Source:MoreriTUVW

T. (BOOK T)

T. THIS Letter is sometimes put for s, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, pultare for pulsare; and sometimes for d, as Alexanter for Alexander. In English, when joyn'd to h it has sometimes the Sound of a d, as in the Words the, this, that, which comes from the Dutch, de, dis, dat. The Romans us'd it to signifie that the Tribunes had approved what was mark'd with it. Lucian says, that it was a Mark put upon Robbers because it represented a Gibbet to signifie what they deserved.

* Tabago, or the Tobacco Island in the West-Indies, in the North Sea, possessed by the Dutch, lies eight Miles from Le Trinidad to the North-East, and 90 South of Barbadoes, water'd with 18 small Rivers, and well provided with safe Harbours. It's about nine Dutch Miles long, and three broad, very fruitful, and scarcely wanting any Necessaries. The Dutch began to plant it about forty Years ago. The English under Sir Tobias Bridges took and plunder'd it in 1673, and carried away four hundred Prisoners, and as many Negroes. In 1677 the French King sent the Count D'Estree with ten Ships thither, who entring Klips Bay, engaged for several Days together a Fleet of eight Dutch commanded by James Bincket a Dutchman, who defended the Island so well, that though the French pretended to keep the Fort, yet they were forc'd to draw off, and leave the Dutch Masters of it. The whole Plantation of this Island is Tobacco. Long. 316. Lat. 10. 30.

Tabanestan, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia, on the Caspian Sea, to which it giveth Name. 'Tis a part of ancient Hir•ania, which lies between the Provinces of Gilan and Khoemus. Its capital City is Asterabath.

Tabarque, a City of Africk towards the Mediterranean, on the Coast of the Kingdom of Tunis. It was formerly a Bishops See, but at this day is only considerable for its Harbour, which belongs to the House of Lomellini of Genoa.

Tabarca, a Sea-Port Town on the Coast of Barbary, twenty Leagues from Biserta to the West over-against Cape Pulo in Sardinia, thirty Leagues, So. Nub. pag. 88. 44. from Collo East. This was anciently called Tabraca.

Tabenna, an Island of Egypt in Thebais, where is at present the Eastern Part of Said, near the ancient City of Syene, which is believed to be Asna or Asuan. There was a little Town called Tabennis, which is spoken of in St. Pachom's Life. This Island was formerly famous, by the Reputation of the Monks to whom it gave the Sirname Tabenniosites. Palladius Hist. tripart.

Tabernacles. The Jews had a Feast which they called the Feast of Tabernacles, or Tents, in Commemoration of their Encamping in the Wilderness after their Departure out of Egypt. It was called Scenopegia, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gr. which is a Word compounded of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Tent and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to fix, build, make. It was celebrated on the 15th of the Month Tisri, which answers to September. This Feast is instituted in Lev. 23. where it is said, Seven days shall ye dwell in Tabernacles or Tents. Leo of Modena says, that every one made in an open Place a Lodge covered with Leaves, hung round, and adorned to their utmost Ability. They eat and drank, and some even lay in them. The eighth day was solemnly observed in a publick Assembly. The Feast of the Rejoycing of the Law, Laetitia Legis, which is celebrated the Day following, makes a part of the Feast of Tabernacles, which likewise lasts nine Days: The two first and two last Days of this Feast are solemn, but the other five are not. They procure against that time one Branch of Palm-Tree, three of Myrtle, two of Willow, and one of Lemmon-Tree; and when they say over the Psalms Hallel in the Synagogue, they take in their Right-Hand all the Branches tied together, except that of the Lemmon-Tree, which they hold in their Left; and bringing them by one another, they shake them towards the four Corners of the World, as 'tis said Lev. 23.40. And on the first day ye shall take the branches of goodly Trees, and branches of Palm-Trees. Then singing some Songs, they go round this little Altar or Desk that is in the Synagogue every Day, holding these Branches in their Hands. Because that anciently they performed the same Ceremonies in the Temple round the Altar. Leo of Modena's Treatise of Ceremonies, part 3. ch. 7.

Round-Table. A kind of Tilting or single Combat, so called because the Knights that had fought at these Combats came after they had done to sup with the Author of the Tilting, where they were set at a Round-Table. The ancient Romans ascribe the Glory of Inventing the Tournament, Tilting, and the Round-Table, to the famous Arthur King of the Britons: And some English Authors write, that this Table is to be seen still, fastned to the Walls of the old Castle of Winchester; which the Learned Cambden calls in question, remarking that this Table is of a later Fabrick. Thomas of Walsingham says, that King Edward III. who began his Reign An. 1042, caused a House to be built at Windsor-Castle, which he called the Round-Table. However it be, there is this difference between Tournaments and the Conflicts of the Round-Table, that the first was performed by Troops, and the latter were single Combats with a Lance. Matthew Paris distinguishes these two Military Exercises An. 1252 in these Words, Non in hasti-ludio illo quod Torneamentum dicitur, sed potius in illo ludo militari qui Mensa rotunda dicitur. Du Cange Dissert. 7. on St. Louis's Life.

New-Tables, in Latin Tabulae novae, was the Name of a certain Edict anciently made use of by the Romans, whereby all sorts of Debts were generally abolished, and all Obligations made null. It was called Tables, because that anciently before Paper or Parchment were used in writing Publick Acts, they were graved with a small Needle on little Boards of thin Wood covered with Wax, which were called Tabulae; and the Publick Acts still retain this Name in Latin. This Edict was called New because it obliged them to make New Tables to write the Acts upon, the old ones being rendred useles. Aul. Gell. l. 9. c. 6.

Table of the Sun, a Place of Ethiopia in the Island of Meroe or Guerguere. The People believed that a vast quantity of good Meat that they saw exposed there every day to those that would take it, was produced there; but the Magistrates set it there before day. The Italians call it Paëse della Cucagna; and the French, Païs de Coccagne. Theagenes and Charicleus's Romance speaks at large of it. Herodot. l. 3. Mela. Solin.

Tabor, a little City of Bohemia, on the River Lauznic. The Hussites retired thither during the Wars of Bohemia, in the 15th Century; for which Reason they were called Taborites. Aeneas Sylvius Hist. de Bohem. Cocleus.

Tabor, a Mountain in the Tribe of Zebulon in the Land of Canaan, called by the Seventy Itabyrium, by others Tabyrium, by Polybius, Mastoim. It stood six German Miles from Ptolemais to the South-East, and was remarkable for the Rendezvouz of the Army of Barac against Sisera, and also for the Transfiguring of our Lord upon it: And it is also supposed to be the Mountain on which, by Appointment, he shewed himself to five hundred of his Disciples after his Resurrection. In memory of which, St. Helena built here a noble Church dedicated to the three Apostles; to which were after added two Monasteries: of all which nothing remains but the Ruins. Matth. 17. Mar. 9. Jud. 4.5.

Tabuc, a Town in Arabia Deserta, in the Road between Damascus and Medina, supposed to be the Medaba of Ptolomy. It has a beautiful Castle, and a fine large Spring of Water which affords Drink to the Inhabitants and Support to the Palm Trees. Nub. pag. 110. 119. It stands forty German Miles South of Damascus, about seventy North of Medina, thirty South-East of Herat, five Stations North of Hagiar, and fix from Madian. Ibid. pag. 109.

Tacfarinas, a Numidian Slave, who having learned the Art of War under the Romans, as a private Sentinel, deserted them, and retired into Africk, where he got together a great number of Robbers, whom he disciplin'd, and formed into a potent Army, being joyned by a great many Troops of Saracens and Moors. Having got himself proclaimed King, he ravaged all the Country, and defeated the Roman Army commanded by Decius Proconsul of Africk, whom he wounded in the Eye. But afterwards he was overcome by Camillus, and in fine killed by Dolabella. Tacit. lib. 2.

Tacitus (Marc-Claud) Emperor, esteemed for his Prudence. He was chosen Aurelian's Successor after an Interregnum of about seven Months. The Soldiers approved this Election, and every

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

one hoped for a happy Government from the Vertues of a Man advanced in Years. He owned Tacitus the Historian for his Kinsman, and caused his Statue and Works to be set up in all the Libraries, for fear they should be lost. Some Authors say, that he died a natural Death; but 'tis certain that he was assassinated by the Soldiers near Tiane, being 65 Years of Age, and about six Months after his Election, An. 275. Florian, his Brother German, made himself Master of the Empire, and enjoyed it but two Months.

Tacitus (Cornelius) a Latin Historian. He was of an illustrious Family of Roman Knights, and his Merit as well as his Birth raised him to the highest Places of Trust in the Commonwealth. He lived under the Emperor Vespasian some following Reigns, and was esteemed and beloved as one of the chief Men of his Age. Pliny the Younger extols him highly, and avoucheth in one of his Epistles, that he had taken him for the Pattern of Eloquence that he would follow, amongst the very great number of Orators that were then to be met with at Rome. 'Tis believed that Tacitus did not begin to write till well advanced in Years, and under the Empire of Trajan, as he himself remarks. He wrote his History, whereof we have no more than five Books, and afterwards his Annals, a great part whereof is likewise lost: Besides these two Pieces, he has also composed a Treatise of the different sorts of People that inhabited Germany in his Days, where he speaks of their differing Manners; and a Book of the Life of his Father-in-law Agricola. Some attribute to him in like manner, that of the Causes of the Corruption of the Latin Tongue, which others will have to be Quintilian's; and according to Justus Lipsius it was writ by neither.

* Tadcaster, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, having a large Stone Bridge over the River Warfe. It's of note for the Lime Stone digg'd here in great Plenty. From London 182 Miles.

Tadda (Francis) a famous Italian Graver, whom Cosme de Medicis had in great esteem. This Prince having in 1555 found some Pieces of Porphyre among many Pieces of old Marble, would have a Bason made for a Fountain; and to facilitate the Work, he caused some Herbs to be distilled, from which he drew a Water, that gave an extraordinary Hardness to hot Iron Tools soak'd in it: By this means Tadda made a very fine Bason for the Fountain. And as the Duke had communicated this Secret to him, he tryed it upon other Works, and succeeded so well in it, that he made in a Demi-relievo a Head of Christ, and in the two other Ovals those of the Duke Cosme de Medicis and the Dutchess his Wife. Tadda made afterwards other Pieces with like Success: But this Secret was lost, and 'tis not known that any has it at present. Felibien Principles of Arts.

Tadica, an Arabian Woman, whose Servant Mahomet was. She was 50 Years of Age, but rich, when Sergius the Monk persuaded her to marry Mahomet, who afterwards invented his new Religion. Volaterr. l' Geograph. 12.

Tafilet, a Kingdom of Biledulgerid in Africk, beyond Mount Atlas. It is a very sandy Country, and almost every where barren, by reason of the excessive Heat most part of the Year. It produces no Wheat, and the Barley which they sow along the Rivers grows not without a great deal of pains, none but Cherifs or Princes, and the Alcayds or Governours, can afford to buy it; and the People live on Dates and Camels Flesh. The Provinces which depend on this Kingdom are Touet towards the East, Dras towards the South; with the Deserts of Sara, which contain the People of Ferquela, Toudega, Liguerisy, Toguedout, Sedrat, Mougouna, Secoura and Hadet, each of whom dwell near Rivers of the same Name. There is no City but Tafilet in this Kingdom. The People are of three sorts, the Cherifs, the Arabians, the Barbarians: The first say that they are descended of Mahumet, and dwell in the Castles: The Arabians came from Arabia with their Prince Mouley Meheres, and pitch in the Plains in Tents. The Barbarians are the ancient Inhabitants, and live in the Villages. These are a big and tawny People, breed Cattel in the Mountains, and exchange them with the Arabians for Dates. This Country abounds in Dromedaries, so admirably swift, that they will make more way in twenty four Hours than a good Horse can in seven or eight days. Mouley Archy King of Tafilet is become famous by his great Conquests in this Age. See Mouley Archy. Moliette Hist. of the Kingdom of Marot.

Tafilet, the capital City of the Kingdom abovementioned. It has a strong Castle, and is peopled with a great number of Bereberes, called Filelis. The Country about it is sufficiently fruitful, and produceth excellent Dates; hath all sorts of Cattel, and a great many Camels: They likewise traffick much in Indigo for dying, and Goats Leather, which brings the Merchants of Europe and Barbary. Here are made Bucklers of wild Ox Leather, fine strip'd Silks, with Moresk Work, and rich Coats, which they call Filelis, with curious Tapistry, like those of Turkey. Marmol. of Africk lib. 7.

Tagaste, a City of Africk, formerly a Bishops See, and famous for having been the Place of St. Augustine's Birth. 'Tis at this day but a pitiful Village in the Province of Constantine within the Kingdom of Algier.

Tagat, a Mountain two Leagues to the Eastward of Fez, Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name in Africk. It extends to the River Bunacer about two Leagues. All the foreside of the Mountain that looks towards Fez is covered with Vines, but the other side and the top is arable Ground. Every Winter some of the poor Inhabitants of Fez come to this Mountain to search for Treasures, which they pretend the Romans left there at their Departure. They say that they have Memoirs which shew the Places where these Treasures are, and nothing can dissuade them from this Opinion, which they have imbibed from Father to Son; so that they lose both their Time and their Goods in digging this Mountain. When any would undeceive them they say that these Treasures are enchanted, and that they'll never find them till the Enchantment is removed. They have wrought more than five hundred Years in this fruitless search. Marmol. of Afr.

Tage, or Taje, a River of Spain, whose Source is in New Castile, on the Confines of Arragon. It passes to Toledo and Talavera, and being then encreased by some other Rivers, it watereth Estramadura, and runs through Portugal. It forms the vast Haven of Lisbon, and on the South side of that City passeth into the Atlantick Ocean, having its Fountains run 110 Spanish Leagues, and being at its Mouth two Spanish Leagues broad. This River is frequently mentioned by the Poets on the account of its Golden Sands.

Tages, was a young Child that appeared in Tuscany, near the City Tuaquini, now destroyed, while a Peasant was plowing the ground. His Countenance represented a staid Man, and his Discourses had nothing but what was great. He taught the Art of Predicting Things to come by the Inspection of Entrails of Living Creatures to those who out of Curiosity came from all Parts to see him. The Tuscans, who in this were the most superstitious of all Men, transmitted these Ceremonies from their Country to Rome by means of the Tarquins, who were of this Country. Ciubo de Divinatione, Lucan l. 1. Phars. Ovid 15 Metam.

Taicko, Emperor of Japan in 1573. He was a Soldier of Fortune, who first appeared at the Head of 50 Men, with whom he did so great Exploits, that in a little time he was back'd by a considerable Army. He at first seized some Castles, took many Cities afterwards, and in three Years time made himself Master of all the Empire. He left to Dayro, the lawful Emperor of Japan, all his external Grandeur, but usurped the Authority. This Tyrant rendred himself hateful to all the Lords of his Court, and was poisoned Anno 1598. On his Death-bed he pray'd Ongoschius, one of the greatest Lords of that Country, to take upon him the Guardianship of his Son Fidery, but six Years old; which he accepted; but he made himself Sovereign, and usurped the Crown from this young Prince. Mandesh's Voyage into the Indies.

Taillebourg, a City of France in Xaintonge. It is upon the Charant, famous for the Victory which St. Louis obtained there in 1242 over Hugh de la Marche and other Malecontents, who had called in the King of England.

Taisnier (John) a learned Mathematician, born at Ath in Heynault, in the 16th Century. He was an excellent Man, and applied himself to several sorts of Studies, as Law, Philosophy, Mathematicks and Musick; and having commenc'd Doctor, he taught the Law and other Sciences publickly: but, as he was a Lover of Novelties, he quitted his Country, and travelled through almost all Parts of the World. Having brought over some Friends to the Emperor Charles V. when he was making Preparation for the Siege of Tunis, he was entertained at that Princes Court in Quality of Chaplain and Musician of the Oratory, and accompanied him in that Expedition, during which he informed himself of the Doctrin of the Moors and Arabians. From Africk he went into Asia; and after he had instructed those of the East in the Secrets of the Mathematicks, he sailed to Maltha and Sicily, where he invented a kind of Ship of an extraordinary Form and Bigness. Being arrived at Rome, he taught the Mathematicks there to above three hundred Students, as he did likewise at Ferrara, and some other Universities; afterwards he took a Turn into Germany, and staid some time at Cologne to look after the Musick of John Gebhard Archbishop of that City. In fine, returning to his Country, he wrote a Book of the Loadstone, which has since that time been of great use in Navigation; one of perpetual local Motion against Aristotle and the Peripateticks, another of the Sphere, and one of the very rapid Motion, till then unknown; but instead of continuing to seek after Renown by those laudable Studies, he applied himself to the Publishing what he had learn'd in his Travels about the Art of predicting Mens Fortunes by the Lines of the Hand. He addicted himself wholly to these Vanities, by which he drew the Ignorant and Credulous after him; wherein he lost the rest of his time, with the Reputation he had acquired in the Places where he taught. He died very aged towards the end of the 16th Century.

Taitung, a City of China in the Province of Xansi, the third of that Province, very well fortified, and a Place of great Trade.

Talasse, a God, who, according to the Romans, presided over Marriages, as Hymenaeus did among the Greeks; therefore they used to call upon him on their Wedding-days, that their Marriage might be prosperous: It happened on this Occasion, when the Romans ravished the Daughters of the Sabines (who came to Rome to see some Plays that Romulus had instituted) some having carried away a very beautiful Virgin, went crying along the Streets, à Talassius, à Talassius, that no body might attempt to take her away from them, pretending that they were taking her for a Wife to Talassus, who was a very valiant young Roman, and much beloved by the People. His Marriage proving very fortunate, he was after his Death invoked by the Romans in their Marriages, to the end they might have as much Content in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

their Marriages as he had in his. Tit. Liv. l. 1. Plut. in his Problems, and on the Life of Romulus.

* Talbot. The first of this Name whom Dugdale mentions is one Richard in the time of William the Conqueror, the next is Geffrey, who had a large Estate in Kent in K. Henry the First's time: He was Banished by King Stephen for his Cruelty in his Military Employments in behalf of Maud the Empress. He was afterwards taken as designing to seize the City of Bath, but pardoned. In the 3d Year of Stephen he held out the Castle of Hereford against the King, for Maud the Empress. He was succeeded by Hugh his Brother, who took a Monks Habit in the Monastery of Beaubeck in Normandy, to which he had been a great Benefactor. His Son Richard succeeded, whose Son Gilbert in the 5th Rich. 2. was Governour of Ludlow Castle. His Son Richard married Aliva Daughter to Alan Basset of Wiccomb Com. Bucks, Sister to Philip Basset Justice of England: Their Son Gilbert succeeded, and was made Governour of the Castles of Grosmund, Skenfrith, and Blancminster, and one of the Justices itinerant for the County of Hereford. In 47 Hen. 3. upon the Commotions of the Welsh he was commanded by the King to fortifie the Castles abovesaid, and that of Monmouth. Having married the Daughter of Rhese ap Griffith Prince of Wales, he changed his Arms, the Bend of ten Pieces Argent and Gules, and bore the Lyon Rampant Or in a Field Gules with a Bordure engrail'd of the first, being the Arms of the said Princes of Wales. He died 2 Edw. I. and was succeeded by his Son Richard, who served that Prince in his Expeditions into Wales and Gascony, and against the Scots, being one of those Nobles who subscribed that Letter to the Pope asserting King Edward's Superiority over Scotland. He was succeeded by his Son Gilbert, who also serv'd Edw. I. in Scotland, and was one of those who cut off Pierce Gaveston, for which he was pardoned 7 Edw. 2. whom he also served in his Wars against Scotland. In the 16th of that King he was made Governour of the Town and Castle of Glocester, but afterwards Fin'd for being concern'd in the Insurrection of Thomas Earl of Lancaster, and afterwards pardoned. He was at that time a Banneret, and very active for the King in his Wars, so that he procured a Grant of more Mannors, was made Lord Chamberlain to the King, and Justice of South Wales. He had been summoned to Parliament from the 4th to the 18 of Edward III. and died in the 20th, being succeeded by Richard his Son, who married Elizabeth Daughter to John Cumin of Badenoch in Scotland; and she being forcibly taken by Hugh le de Spencer Earl of Winchester, was kept Prisoner a Year, and for fear of Death forced to resign her Mannor of Painswick in the County of Glocester, and the Castle of Goderick to him and his Son. An 1331, in 5 Edw. 3. he was one of those who invaded Scotland and obtain'd a great Victory: In the 8th of that King he was taken Prisoner there after a great Slaughter of the English, but was afterwards ransom'd, and made Governour of Berwick upon Twede. He served that King afterward in his Expeditions into France and Scotland, and having been summoned to all the Parliaments held during his Life in that Kings Reign, died in the 30th Edw. 3. being succeeded by Gilbert his Son, who also served the King in his War with France, and died in the 10th of Rich. 2. being succeeded by his Son Richard, who serv'd that King in his Wars against Scotland, and attended John Duke of Lancaster King of Castile and Leon into Spain. He died 20th Rich. 2. succeeded by his Son Gilbert, who as Son and Heir to Sir Richard Talbot Knight, Cousin and Heir to John de Hastings sometime Earl of Pembroke, claimed to carry the Spurs at the Coronation of King Hen. 5. He afterwards served the King against Owen Glandower the Welsh Rebel, as also against the French, was constituted Captain General of the Marches of Normandy, and employed to reduce all the Castles and Forts in that Country. He died leaving only one Daughter, who dying without Issue, Sir John Talbot Knight, her Uncle, succeeded. He married Maud the eldest of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Sir Thomas Nevil Knight, by Joan his Wife, sole Daughter and Heir to William Lord Furnival. He was first summoned to Parliament in 11 Hen. 4. and in 1 Hen. 5. was committed to the Tower, but why is not said; but in Feb. following he was constituted Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and had Letters of Protection sent him thither by the Name of Sir John Talbot Knight, Lord Furnival: At that time he retained James Butler then Earl of Ormond to serve him with his whole Retinue upon Occasion. In 5 Hen. 5. he attended the King at the Siege of Caen, and the Duke of Exeter at that of Roan. Whilst he was Lieutenant in Ireland he took Donal Mack Murghe a great Rebel, brought him to the Tower of London, and in 3 Hen. 6. he was given to him to make his best Advantage of him. In 5 and 6 Hen. 6. he attended John Duke of Bedford in the Wars of France. In 6 Hen. 6. his Success having made him terrible to the French, he was sent thither as General of the Army, reduced Main, took Pontoise, and assisted at the Siege of Orleans, fortified Mebune, and took La Vall. Whereupon the French marched against him under the Conduct of the Maid of Orleance, defeated and took him Prisoner; whereupon many Places fell off from the English: being afterwards ransom'd, he raised new Forces, and went into France, where he took Bellomont by Assault. In 18 Hen. 6. he with Thomas Earl of Dorset defeated the French at Obrune in Normandy, plundered the Country, and besieged Diep, but in vain. In 20 Hen. 6. March 20. he was created Earl of Shrewsbury. He was afterward sent as Embassador to treat of Peace with France, and again made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and Earl of Waterford, and Hereditary Steward of that Kingdom; and in a few Weeks after his Son, Sir John, was constituted Chancellor of the same. He was after this employed again in the French Wars, and the Fortune of the English there being on the Declension, he quitted Faliese on honorable Terms. In 30 Hen. 6. he was made General of the English Fleet, and next Year Lieutenant of Aquitane, where he Took and Garison'd Bourdeaux; upon which several other Cities submitted. Thence he marched to relieve Chastillion Besieged by the French, to whom he gave Battel; but being killed by a Cannon-Ball, his Army was routed, July 20. 1453. His Body was brought into England, interred at Whitchurch in the County of Salop, his eldest Son being slain with him. His Grandson John succeeded, who during his Fathers Life-time had been made Knight, Chancellor of Ireland, and employed in the French Wars. In 35 Hen. 6. he was made Lord Treasurer of England; but he was slain in the Battel at Northampton, fighting for the House of Lancaster An. 1460, and succeeded by his Son John, who in 11 Edw. 4. was made Chief Justice of North Wales, with a Commission of Array to arm all who were able to bear Arms for the Defence of the Country. In 12 Edw. 4. he was one of the Commissioners to treat with the Scots, and by his Wife, Daughter to Humphry Stafford Duke of Buckingham, had amongst others George his Successor, who in 2 Hen. 7. was at the Battel of Stoke near Newark on Trent, against the Rebels, who were there vanquished. In 5 Hen. 7. he was one of the chief of those sent with a powerful Army to Flanders, to assist the Emperor Maximilian against the French. In 1 Hen. 8. he was made one of the Chamberlains of the Exchequer, Steward of the Kings Houshold, and one of the Privy Council. In 4 Hen. 8. he commanded the Van of the Army at the Siege of Therouenne, and in 12 H. 8. present at the Enterview betwixt the King and Francis I. of France. He was afterward made Lieutenant-General of the North, Constable of Radnor and Wigmore Castles, one of those who subscribed the Articles, which proved so fatal to Cardinal Woolsey, and that Declaration sent to the Pope about Hen. 8.'s Divorce. He died July 26. 33 Hen. 8. with this Character, that he was Vir Nobilis ac Sapiens ac in omnibus Vitae partibus moderatus. His Son Francis succeeded, who Commanded the Rear of the English Army when they plundered Leith and Edinburg on account that Cardinal Reaton's Faction had broke off the Treaty of Marriage betwixt Prince Edward and Mary Queen of Scots. He afterwards Commanded 15000 Men who reinforced Hadington at that time Garison'd by the English, and Besieged by some French and Scots, and brought back his Men without fighting. He was also made Justice of all the Forests beyond Trent, and President of the Council of the North by Queen Mary, of the Privy Council to Queen Elizabeth, and was the only Lord, besides the Viscount Montacute, who opposed the Bill for abolishing the Pope's Supremacy and establishing the Reformation, 2 Eliz. and died Sept. 21. the same Year, succeeded by his Son George, who in his Fathers Life-time Commanded 3000 Soldiers, and relieved the Earl of Northumberland in danger at Lowick; was afterwards a Colonel of 500 Horse upon the Borders, and in 11 Eliz. was entrusted with the Keeping of the Queen of Scots. He was Lord High Steward upon the Tryal of the Duke of Norfolk, and after his Death constituted Earl Marshal of England, and behaving himself so as to gain a great Reputation for Fidelity, Prudence, Fortitude and Valour, he had the Custody of the Queen of Scots for 17 Years; and though reproached as being too familiar with her, Queen Eliz. was so well satisfied of his Innocency, that she named him as one of the Peers to be upon her Tryal, and entrusted him to see the Sentence executed. He ordered by his Testament June 24. An. 1590, 32 Eliz. that he should be buried at Sheffield in Yorkshire, and that the Mayor and Aldermen of Pomfret, with the Assent of the Earl of Shrewsbury for the time being, should on every Whitsun Munday Lend the poor Tradesmen of that Town 5 l. each, for three Years, on Security, as far as 200 l. would go, which he bequeathed for ever for that Use, to encourage Trade: and he gave 500 l. to the Town of Chesterfield in Derbyshire, to set up Tradesmen, who had no Stock to begin with. He was succeeded by his Son Gilbert, who in his Fathers Life-time was sent over into France 15 Eliz. with Edward Earl of Lincoln Lord Admiral of England for confirming the League then made, and was in the 32d of that Reign called to Parliament as a Baron, before his Fathers Death. In 39 he was sent Embassador into France, at which time he was Knight of the Garter. In 1 Jac. he was constituted Guardian and Chief Justice of all the Forests beyond Trent, and died May 8. 1616, having only three Daughters Survivors, who became Heirs to the greatest part of his Estate; viz. Mary Wife of William Herbert Earl of Pembroke, Eliz. of Henry Earl of Kent, and Aletheia of Thomas Earl of Arundel. Whereupon his Title devolved to Edward his Brother and Heir Male, who Married the eldest Daughter and Coheir of Cuthbert Lord Ogle, but died without any surviving Issue Feb. 8. 1617. Upon which George Talbot of Grafton Com. Wigorn. Esq. lineal Heir to Sir Gilbert Talbot of Grafton Knight Banneret, second Son to the famous John first Earl of Shrewsbury, to whose Issue Male the Earldom was limited, became Earl, whose Descendents do still enjoy that Honour. This present Earl being very instrumental in the Revolution, was made principal Secretary of State to their Majesties King William and Queen Mary, which Office he hath since demitted. Dugd. Bar. &c.

Taled, is the Name which the Jews give to a certain white Vail made of Wool, which is square, and has Tufts at the Corners. They never pray in their Synagogues, but they

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

put it on their Head, or at least about their Necks.

Talga, an Island of the Sea of Sala, which brings forth several sorts of Fruits without Cultivation: and for this Reason the neighbouring Nations believed it a Sacrilege to touch them, judging that it was reserved for the Gods. Pomp. Mela lib. 3. Ptolem. lib. 6. cap. 9. Pliny calls it Tazata.

Talismans or Muthalsans. The Name of certain Figures graved upon Stones or Metals, whereof the Anonymous Author of a Book intitled The Talismans justified gives this Description. The Talisman, saith he, is the Seal, the Figure, the Character, or Image of a Celestial Sign, Constellation or Planet, graved on a sympathetick Stone, or on a Metal correspondent to the Star, in a time convenient for the receiving the Influences of this Star. The Effects which are attributed to these Figures are altogether marvellous. 'Tis said, for Example, that the Figure of a Lyon engraven on Gold while the Sun is in Leo, preserves those from the Stone that carry this Talisman; and that that of a Scorpion made under the Sign Scorpio, secures from the Wounds of that Animal. For Joy, Beauty, and Strength of Body, they grave the Figure of Venus on the first Face of Libra, Pisces, or Taurus. To purchase Honours and Dignities easily, they grave the Image of Jupiter, that is, a Man having the Head of a Ram, on Silver, or a white Stone; and he that carries this Talisman about him will see, say they, surprizing Effects. To be successful in Merchandize and in Gaming, they represent Mercury on Silver. To be Couragious and Victorious they engrave the Figure of Mars on the 1st face of Scorpio. To procure the favour of Kings, they represent the Sun in likeness of a King sitting on a Throne, with a Lyon at his Side, on very fine Gold in the 1st face of Leo. In the Number of Talismans are ranked the Palladium of Troy, the Roman Bucklers called Ancilia: the Fatal Statues of Constantinople, for the preservation of that City: the Statue of Memnon in Egypt, which moved and gave Oracles assoon as the Sun was risen: the Statue of the Goddess Fortune that Sejan had, which brought good luck to those that possest it: the Brazen Fly, and Virgils Golden Leech, which hindred the Flies from entring Naples, and destroyed all the Leeches of a Well in this City: the Figure of a Stork, which Apollonius set up in Constantinople, to drive away these Animals: the Statue of a Knight, which served as a Preservative to this City against the Plague: the Figure of a Serpent in Brass, which hindred all Serpents from entring into the same Place. Whence it happen'd that Mahomet II. after the Taking of Constantinople, having broke the Teeth of that Serpent, a prodigious number of Serpents came upon the Inhabitants of that City, but without doing them any hurt, because all their Teeth were broke as were those of the Brazen Serpent. Thiers Treat. of Superstitions.

Talismans are distinguish'd into three sorts, viz. Astronomical, Magical, and Mixt. The Astronomical are referred to Signs or Celestial Constellations, which are engraven with other Figures, and some intelligible Characters. The Magical have extraordinary Figures with superstitious Words, and the Names of unknown Angels. The Mixt are composed of Signs and barbarous Names, but which are neither superstitious, nor of unknown Angels. They Bury them in the Earth, or in the Squares of publick Places, or they may carry them about them. Some have believed that Apollonius Tyanaeus was the first Author of the Talismans, but others are of Opinion that the Egyptians were the Inventers of them; which Herodotus seems to insinuate in the second Book of his History, when he says, that this People having first of all given Names to the twelve Celestial Gods, did likewise engrave Animals on Stones. The Inhabitants of the Island of Samothracia made Talismans with Gold Rings, which had Iron set in them instead of precious Stones. Petronius speaks of it, when he says, that Trimalcion carried a Gold Ring set with Stars of Iron. The Gods which they called the Gods of Samothracia were those who presided over the Science of the Talismans; which is confirmed by the Inscriptions of those three Altars whereof Tertullian speaks; Before the Pillars, saith he, there are three great Altars dedicated to three sorts of Gods, which they call Great, Mighty, and Strong; and which are believed to be those of Samothracia. Apollonius makes mention of three Divinities, to whom he joyneth Mercury, and relateth the barbarous Names of those Gods which it was prohibited to reveal, viz. Axierus, Axiocerso, Axiocersus, and Casmilus, which he says are Ceres, Proserpina, Pluto, and Mercury. The Egyptians, from whom the greatest part of other People have learned the Secret of those Rings, had also other Talismans for all Parts of the Body: And perhaps 'tis for this that we find so many petty Figures of Gods, Men, and Animals, in the ancient Tombs of this Country. The most ancient Talismans are made upon Plants, Branches of Trees or Roots. Josephus speaks of them in the eighth Book of his Antiquities, and attributeth the Invention of them to Solomon. They apply, says he, to the Nose of the Sick (possessed by the Devil) a Ring wherein a Root was set instead of a Stone: Solomon had taught it in his Works. This Historian says that he has even seen the Effect; and that a Jew, Eleazar by name, cured many possessed in this manner, in the Presence of the Emperor Vespasian. The ancient Egyptians believed that certain Stones cut out into Beetles had considerable Vertues, to procure Strength and Courage for those that carried them about with them; because, says Elian, this Animal has no Fe¦male, and is an Image of the Sun. They put likewise sometimes the Figures of Frogs in Talismans; and Pliny testifies, That if we believe those that improve that Science, Frogs should be accounted more profitable for Life than Laws. Elian says, that those of Egypt took a Reed, which preserved them from being devoured by Adders or Crocodiles of the Nile; and that they are the Emblem of Wisdom and Prudence. Tretzes relateth, that a Philosopher put a stop to a Plague at Antioch by a Talisman of Stone, wherein there was a Head of Charon graved. Apollonius made use of the Figure of Storks against Serpents. And the Egyptians commonly made use of the Figure of Serapis of Canope, God of the Egyptians; of the Spar-Hawk and Asp against the Evils which might come from the four Elements, Earth, Water, Air and Fire. The Modern Talismans are not so curious as the Ancient; and we may know them by the Characters, which are purely Arabick, Turkish, or of other Oriental Tongues. The principal Authors that have treated on this Subject in the latter Ages, are Camilli Leonardi, who has writ The Mirror of Stones; Geber, Bacon, and Paracelsus, who have treated of Astrological Magick, and of the Sympathy of Stones, Metals and Planets. Gaffarel has composed a Book on this Subject, intitled, Ʋnheard-of Curiosities: and Agrippa has treated of it in his occult Philosophy. Gregory of Tours relateth, that the City of Paris had been built under a Constellation, which preserved it from Conflagration, Serpents and Mice; and that a little before the Fire that happened, they had found in raking up an Arch of a Bridge the two Talismans, Preservers of that City, which were a Serpent and a Mouse of Brass. Some have derived the Arabick Name Talisman from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Preservation. We will not spend time to shew the Vanity of the Talismans, for we live in an Age that is not much addicted to such Superstitions. Saumaisius in Kerkoëtium. Gaffarel. Reichelt.

Talmud, is properly the Book which contains the Civil and Canon Law of the Jews; and it principally consists of two Parts, the former whereof, which serveth as a Text, is called Misna, and the other, which is as the Comment, is called Guemara. The Misna, as Father Simon remarks in his Catalogue of the Jewish Authors, is written in a Rabbinical pure Hebrew; but so concise, that 'tis difficult to understand it, at least that the Matter whereof it treats is not known. The Guemara, which is an Exposition worse than the Text, is writ in a sorry Chaldaick, and in a very intricate Style; so that 'tis understood even by very few Jews. There are a great many Editions of the Misna by it self; but the best and most convenient is that published by the Jews of Holland some Years since, to which they have added the Points of the Vowels. There are also many Editions of the whole Talmud; that which is most sought after, and is now very scarce, because the Jews of the Levant carry the greatest part of the Copies thither, is the Edition of Venice by Bombergue, which is in several great Volumes. Father Simon remarks in his Supplement to the Jewish Ceremonies, that the Jews having two famous Schools, viz. that of Babylon, and that of Palestine, where they taught their Traditions, gave Occasion for two different Collections of these Traditions, and by consequence to two Talmuds, whereof one is called the Babylonian, and the other the Jerusalem Talmud. This latter was first composed, but 'tis so obscure, that the Jews can make but little use of it; so that when they cite the Talmud, they ordinarily cite that of Babylon, and when they would denote the other they add Jerusalem. Besides the Fables which the Talmud is stuff'd with, there are manifest Falshoods in History and Chronology; but the greatest part of the Jews don't mind that so narrowly. This Talmud is prohibited the Jews in Italy; so that they dare not read, nor keep it by them. See what is remarked on R. Juda surnamed The Saint.

Talus, Nephew to Dedalus, otherwise called Perdix. Being of quick Apprehension, he learned Architecture under his Uncle in a short time. He invented the use of the Saw and Compass. Dedalus envying his Industry, for fear he should in time surpass him in his Art, threw him down from the top of the Tower of Minerva. But this Goddess being a Favourer of great Minds, received him in the middle of the Air, and changed him into a Bird, giving him swiftness of Wings in recompense of his Subtility. Therefore it is that the Partridge, that retains his Name, dares not raise himself high, and flies only near the Earth, where she builds her Nest; for his ancient Fall makes him avoid high Places. Ovid. Met. l. 8.

Tamaraca, a City and Isle of Southern America. One of the 14 Governments of Brasil belonging to the Portuguese.

* Tamar, Lat. Tamaris, a River in the East of Cornwal, which divides that County from Devonshire. It runs South from its Source which is in Devonshire near the Irish Sea, waters Bridg-rule, Telcoc, Tamerton, Beyton, Lawhitton, Calstock, and forms a capacious Haven at Plymouth, where it empties it self into the British Sea. Camb. Brit.

Tamerlane, Tamberlan, or Temir-Lanc, whom his Subjects surname Temir Cuthlu, that is, Happy Iron, Emperor of the Tartars, he became formidable towards the end of the 14th Century. Some Authors will have it, that he was Kinsman to the Cham of the Tartars, to whom he succeeded; but 'tis more probable that he was the Son of a poor Shepherd, and that he raised himself by his Courage and Conduct. At first he put himself at the Head of some Troops, which he got together in haste, and obtained divers Victories in Persia. This good Success encreased his Ambition and Army, which afterwards consisted of eight hundred thousand fighting Men. He invaded his Neighbours, though none were able to oppose him; and in a little time he subjected the Parthians, forc'd the Walls of China, subdued divers Fortified. The Province of Taragone, called Taragonoise by the Ancients, comprehended the Country of the Celtiberians, Vardules, Vascons, Cantabrians, Austurians and Gallecians. Now all the Province of Taragone contains Murcia, Valencia, Catalonia, Aragon, Navarre, Biscay, the Austuries, Galicia, the Kingdom of Leon, and almost both the Castiles. Merul. desc. Hisp.

Tarsus, a Town of Cilicia in Asia Minor, now called Terasse, Tersis, or according to others Hamsa. The Ancients called it Tarsus and Tarsos, and since that it had the Names of Antonin, Severin, and Adrian, in Honour of such Emperors as lov'd the Town. It was famous for its Situation upon the River Cydnus, its Magnificence and Riches, the Genius of its Inhabitant, and for Sciences, being the Birth-place of St. Paul, of Antipater the Stoick, Archidamus, Nestor, the two Athenodorus's, and some others. This Town stands 44 Miles East of Tortosa, 54 West of Barcelona, and 112 North-West of Majorca. Long. 19. 26. Lat. 40. 36. Strabo l. 14.

Tarta, a Lake upon the Confines of Capadocia the Greater, which is said to prove mortal to the Birds that come near it, for their Wings grow so big and heavy that they cannot fly, and so are easily catch'd.

Tartarus, according to the Ancients, was the lowest Place in Hell, which Plato in his Phaedon inclines to believe is the Centre of the Earth, and calls it in another Place the Prison of the Wicked. Hesiod in his Theogonia says, that Place sprung from the Chaos, and is as far from the Earth •s it is distant from the Heavens.

Tarudant, in Latin Tarodantum, a Town of Africa, Capital of the Kingdom of Sus in the Western part of Biledulgerid, now in the King of Morocco's Dominions.

Tasget, King or Sovereign Prince of Chartres, which his Ancestors have possest 600 Years: His Subjects were against receiving him, until Caesar, whom he had served faithfully, setled him upon Throne. Yet he was murdered publickly by some of his Enemies three Years after, none of his Subjects troubling themselves to defend him; which made many think that they were in the Conspiracy themselves. Caesar upon this News fearing a general Rebellion, sent Plancus thither with his Legion to keep the People to their Duties, and to discover who were the Authors of the Murder, that they might be punished. Jul. Caesar de Bello Gall. lib. 5.

Tasso, an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe, formerly called Thasso or Thalassia. It lies one League from the firm Land of Romania, and is seven or eight in Circuit: the Land is unequal, half plain half hilly. The Mountains of the Southern side have Quarries of very good Marble and Vineyards, that bear excellent Grapes. There are also great numbers of Pine and Fir Trees, and some heaps of the Refuse of Metal which shew that there have formerly been good Mines there, which yielded Philip of Macedon and Alexander the Great 80 Talents per an. A Colony of Phoenicians built this Town, now much short of its ancient Splendor, though it be very well inhabited. Before the Phoenicians came to this Island it was called Chryse for its Gold; and Thas in the Phoenician Tongue signifies a thin Plat of Gold; whence the Island had its Name. Bochart. Canaan. l. 1. c. 40.

Tasso, Torquato, a famous Italian Poet born at Sorrento a Town of the Kingdom of Naples. He composed several ingenious Pieces, as, his Poem of Jerusalem Deliver'd, which was the first that introduc'd Shepherds upon the Stage, and his Amintas the Masterpiece and Model of all Pastoral Comedies. His Disputes with the Academy of Crusca in Florence, and his new Troubles at Ferrara where he was imprison'd, made his Life very uneasie. He died at Rome in 1595, the 51st of his Age, being on the point of receiving the Lawrel Crown. Laurenzo Crasso Elog. d' huom. &c.

Tassoni (Alexander) an Italian Poet, Native of Modena, was of the Academy of the Humourists, took upon him to Criticize on Petrarque and Homer, which procured him Contempt; but the Poem on the Wars betwixt Modena and Bolonia was well esteemed. He was of such an odd Humour, that he caused himself to be Painted with a Fig in his Hand, to intimate that he was not a Fig the better for his Access to great People. He quitted those Exercises when he grew more in Years, and applied himself to write an Ecclesiastical History, which he continued from our Saviours Birth to the 15th Century. Pinacoth vir illustr.

Tatian, an Heresiark of the 11th Century, a Syrian and Disciple of Justin Martyr, he was look'd upon at first to be of eminent Piety and great Learning; for Origen quotes a Book of his in Defence of the Christians against the Greeks; yet there are some false Doctrins in this Treatise too, as, That the Soul being mortal of its own Nature, becomes immortal, &c. He returned into the East from Rome after St. Justin's Death, where he fell into the Errors of the Valentinians and Marcionites, and afterwards became Chief of the Encratites or Continents, condemned Marriage, and held many other Absurdities. He composed a Harmony of the four Evangelists, intitled, Diatessaron, wherein he left out the Proofs of Christ's Humanity. There was another Work attributed to him, intitled, Of the Perfection according to the Saviour, which he makes to consist in abstaining from Marriage, and from several other things which are lawful according to the Gospel. St. Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clem. Alexandrin. Origen. Baronius, Bellarmin. See Encratites.

Tatius, King of the Sabins, being enraged that the Romans had taken away his Subjects Daughters, march'd against them; but the War was prevented by the Womens Prudence, who put themselves between their Fathers and Husbands. This happened 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Teare, a River of Thrace, now Romania, takes its Source from 38 Fountains, and empties it self into the River Hebrus now called Mariza. It's said Darius, Son of Hystaspes, liked these Waters so well, that he staid here three days, and built a Pillar with this Inscription in Greek, The Water of this River surpasses all the other of the World in Beauty and Goodness. Herodotus.

* Tectosagae, an ancient People of Gallia Narbonensis, whose Capital was Tolose. They made an Incursion into Germany, and established themselves near the Hyrcinian Forest.

* Teddeles, Tedles, a Province and Town in Barbary, 30 Miles East of Algier, environed with most ancient and strong Walls, seated in a fruitful Soil as to Corn, and having many Rivers and Streams running through it. The Inhabitants are most Dyers, and they have such plenty of Fish that they give them away freely. They are a rich and a civil People. Leo Afric. pag. 232.

* Tedza, Tezza, Teza, a rich and a noble City in the Province of Chauz in the Kingdom of Fez, five Miles from Mount Atlas, 50 from Fez to the South, 130 from the Ocean to the East, and 170 from the Mediterranean. Of old it had about 5000 Families, being sumptuously built, especially the Palaces, Colleges and Temples. Out of the Atlas riseth a small River which passeth through the chief Mosque; but it has been diverted, to the great Damage of the Inha•itants, when they had Quarrels with their Neighbours; so that they have been forccd to use Cistern Water. For Wealth, Civility, and People, it is the third City in the Kingdom of Fez; and its Inhabitants are more Liberal and Civil than they of Fez. It has a large Temple, three Colleges, and divers Baths, fruitful Fields, and learned and rich Inhabitants, and about 500 Families of Jews, who make much excellent Wine, the best in Africa. It has a fair Castle, in which the Governour resides, who is the second Son of the King of Fez; and the King himself often comes thither for the pleasant Air, and to defend it from the wild Arabs, who bring thither, in Exchange for Corn, the Dates of Segelmesse and great Sums of Mony, which makes the City very rich. Leo Africanus.

* Tees, a River in the North of England, which rises upon the Borders of Cumberland, takes its Course Eastward for the space of four Miles: It parts the Bishoprick of Durham from Westmorland, and from thence all along serves for a Boundary betwixt that Bishoprick and Yorkshire, till it falls into the Sea about seven Miles South of Hartlepool.

* Teferhne, a Sea-Port Town in the Province of Hea in the Kingdom of Morocco, seated on the North-side of Mount Atlas, three Days Journey from Messa (North) in the Province of Sus. It consisteth of about 600 Families, and hath a convenient Harbour for small Ships, frequented by the Portugal Merchants for Goat Skins and Wax. It is surrounded with a Wall of hewen Stone and Brick, and was built by the Africans. The Inhabitants are now Mahometans, who have Judges for their Civil Causes, but revenge Murders by the next of Kin by way of Retaliation; but if the Murderer escape he is banished seven Years, and then he returns and payeth a Fine, which acquits him. The Inhabitants are White, Courteous, and have great Plenty of Barly and Goats, which latter being at Night housed in their Dwelling-houses, make them very nasty and offensive. At this Place Mount Atlas begins.

Teffilin. The Jews calls that Teffelin, which Moses's Law terms Tapsot, and are certain Papers they carry about them in time of Prayer; some they wear tied to their Left-Arm, and another to their Forehead. St. Jerom makes mention of these Teffelins of the Jews in his Commentary upon St. Matthew. Father Simon assures that the Caraites make no use of these Teffelins, and that on the contrary they laugh at the Rabbanites, calling them bridled Asses with their Teffilin. See Leon of Modena. Fath. Simon in his Supplement to that Authors Book.

Teflis, or Tiflis, Capital of Gurgistan, or Georgie properly so called, is situated at the Foot of a Mountain and on the Banks of the River Kut, with a great Fortress towards the South, upon the side of the Hill, inhabited and garison'd by none but natural Persians, a safe Shelter for Criminals or other People in Debt. The Vice-Roy is to come through this Citadel when he goes to receive at the Gate the Presents and Letters the Sophies send him, who have established this Custom that when they please they may seize him without running the hazard of causing an Insurrection. There are fourteen Churches in the Town, whereof six belong to the Georgians, and the rest to the Armenians. The Cathedral of the Georgians, called Sion, is an ancient Structure consisting of four Quires, abundantly furnished with flat Paintings after the Greek manner, but has no Images in relief. The chief Church of the Armenians is called the Monastery of the Bacha, said to be built by a Bacha who fled hither. There is not one Mosque, though the Place belongs to the King of Persia a Mahometan, and though that, with all the Province, is governed by a Vice-Roy of that Sect. The Persians have several times endeavoured to Build some, but could never finish any, for the People always rose, took Arms, demolish'd the Work, and beat and abused the Men that carried it on: The Princes were glad at the Heart at these Seditions of the People, though they pretended the contrary, because they never abjur'd their Religion, but to obtain the Place of Vice Roy of the Estates they were dispossessed of. And because the Georgians are very mutinous, valiant, and not far off the Turks, the Persians are not over-rigorous, but leave the Town of Teflis, as well as the rest of Georgia, the liberty of keeping all outward Signs of their Religion; for they have their Bells and their Crosses at the top of their Steeples, which is in no other part of the Ottoman Empire. They sell Pork and other Flesh every Day, and their Wine in the Corners of the Streets: the Persians have lately built a small Mosque in the Fortress, which the Georgians could not prevent; but when the Mahometan Officer got upon the Tower to call the People to it, they threw so many Stones at him, that none durst venture up since. There are some Capucin Missioners established here and in other Places in the Country, first admitted under the Title of Physicians, which Name they retain still, and receive large Presents as Fees, by which, and the Pension sent them from Rome by the Congregation de propaganda fide, they make a shift to subsist. Teflis is very well inhabited, and has a great number of Strangers in it from all Nations. The Court is very magnificent, always attended with many Lords and Gentlemen of very good Fashion. The Turks were twice Masters of it; the 1st time in the Reign of Ismael II. King of Persia, and the 2d in the following Reign, Solyman becoming Master of it much about the time he took Tauris in 1535. The King of Persia retook it afterwards, and named it Darel Melce, that is, a Royal Town, because it's the Capital of the Kingdom. Chardin Voyage of Persia.

Tegaza, a Desert upon the Frontiers of Zaara and the Country of Negroes in Africa. The Inhabitants hereof never appear before other People, and they of Zanhaga traffick with them after a very strange manner; they bring their Salt, and lay it upon the Banks of a certain River, then withdraw, the other come in their Absence and lay by each Heap of Salt the Price they are minded to give for it; when these are also gone, the Zanhagues return and take the Gold the others have left; all which is done very honestly on both sides. Some Years ago two of these Savages were taken, who died without being heard to have ever spoken, which makes People believe they are Dumb. Joan. Leo.

Tegre, a Kingdom of Abissinia in Africa, which others call Pegremahon, and Francis Aluarez, Ausen. It's the best and greatest part of Abissinia, containing 17 Provinces, whereof the most Northern and next to Egypt is call'd Barnagas. The Town of Ama, where the Queen of Saba kept her Court, is thought to be in this Kingdom, besides which there is a very considerable Place called Kaxumo or Aciam, which some say was that Queen's Residence. Here are still 17 fine Pyramids and three Churches built upon the Mountain. Dapper Descrip. of Africa.

* Teijeut, a pleasant and very populous Town or City in the Province of Sus and Kingdom of Morocco, built by the Africans, in a fruitful Soil, yielding Plenty of Corn, Sugar Canes, Dates, and Gold, Figs, Grapes, and Peaches. This City contains 4000 Families, who trade only with Gold and Iron. They have excellent Leather. The Inhabitants are rude and fierce, and very warlike. They have Judges in Civil Cases, but revenge Murders by Conspiracies against the Murderer or Banishment for seven Years. There live here many Jews, who pay no Tribute. This City is seated on the Sus South of Messa. Leo. Africa. p. 60. It lies 35 Miles from Taradant to the East.

Tekeli (Stephen) a powerful Count of Ʋpper Hungary, where he was worth 300000 Livres a Year. Some write that this Wealth was the Occasion of his Misfortune, making the Emperor's Ministers to seek means to involve him in Count Serini's Conspiracy; for after this Count's Execution, and that Frangipani, Nadasti, and Tattembach were Beheaded in 1671, General Spork, at the Head of some of the Emperor's Troops, came to Besiege Tekeli in his Fortress; who finding himself in no condition to resist, endeavoured to amuse them with good Language to gain time for his Son Emeric to make his Escape, which he did in a Boors Attire, with two other Gentlemen in the same Apparel, who carried him safe to Poland. The Count did not out-live his Son's Escape any long time. After his Death his Goods were confiscated, and his three Daughters carried to Vienna, where becoming Roman Catholicks they were married to three great Lords of the Empire. In the mean time their Brother retired into Transilvania. Memoire du Temps.

Tekeli (Emeric Count of) having made his Escape thus by his Fathers Policy, went into Transilvania in 1671, with some other of the Chief of the Malecontents of Hungary, his Wit and Valour soon distinguish'd him at Prince Abafti's Court, where he became, in a little time, first Minister of State, and afterwards Generalissimo of the Troops sent to assist the Malecontents, with which he made himself Master of several Places in the Ʋpper and Lower Hungary; whereupon the Archbishop of Strigonia endeavoured to bring him and the Emperor to an Agreement: Count Tekeli declared he would come to none before the Clergy, of whom he was suspicious, were banished the Kingdom, until a general Amnestie were granted, and the free Exercise of Religion allow'd, their Goods and Churches restor'd, and Power given them to chuse a Palatin of their own Nation; adding, that if these Conditions were not agreed to, he would deliver all the Towns in the Mountains that he was Master of to the Turks. The Emperor's Council not thinking fit to make a decisive Answer to these Proposals, the Acts of Hostility begun as before. In 1680 there was a Truce for two Months, during which there were new Propositions for an Accommodation, and the States of Hungary met at Tirnau for that purpose: But the Count being enraged that the Emperor would not consent to his Marri•ge with the Princess Ragotski Count Serini's Daughter, declared he could conclude nothing without the Grand Signior's Approbation: so having received a Reinforcement of Turks and Tartars, divided his Army into three Bodies, Heading one himself, and giving

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

the Command of the other two to Petrozzi and Palaffi Imbre, with a Design to enter by three several Places into the Hereditary Country of the House of Austria, whilst the Bassa of Buda should invade Croatia. After this he made a Truce and new Articles; but the Turk hearing of it, sent a Bassa to dissuade him from an Accommodation, and promise him the Principality of Transilvania after Prince Abafti's Death. This Bassa had many Conferences with the Count and the other chief Heads of the Malecontents, who promised in the Name of all the rest of the Kingdom to pay his Master a Yearly Tribute of 80000 Crowns so he would assist them powerfully. Some time after this Tekeli went to Buda to consult with the Bassa about the Measures they were to take, and changed all his own Accoutrements for a rich Turkish Garb the Bassa presented him with from the Grand Signior, who also declared him King of Hungary. After this Tekeli sent his Secretary to Vienna for the Emperor's Leave to marry the Princess Ragotski, which he obtained, partly to reclaim him, and partly because they had resolved to go on whether he had consented to it or no. This Business being over, and the Places that belonged to the Princess being Garison'd by her Husbands Troops, Tekeli in 1682 joyned the Turks, and struck Terror wherever he came, Coin'd Mony, with his Image and these Words Emericus comes Tekeli Princeps Hungariae on one side, and on the Reverse these Words Pro Deo, pro Patria, & pro Libertate. Then dispatched his Deputies to Vienna, with Memoirs to the Emperor, that both he and the other Malecontents solemnly protested, that they did not think themselves answerable for what Christendom should suffer from the Turks, because they had no other Intention, but to preserve the Liberty and Privileges of Hungary, which his Imperial Majesty, at his Accession to the Crown, promised inviolably to observe. He call'd a Diet in 1683, where, amongst the rest, there was to be a Turkish Aga or Bassa for the Grand Signior's Interest, from which Tekeli declared, in this Assembly, he could not part: But though he continued to block up the Places that were left the Emperor in Ʋpper Hungary, and cut off their Relief, yet he pretended still he could wish his Imperial Majesty would allow him reasonable Conditions; until finding the Turks near at hand, he published his Manifesto, by which he acquainted the People, that the Grand Signior would protect all those that stuck to the Malecontents, and allow them the free Exercise of their Religion, with all other their Privileges; but, that they were to expect no Quarters who did not submit. This had such great Effect, that several Towns open'd their Gates for his Party. Then Tekeli joyned the Great Vizir as he march'd to Besiege Vienna, to receive his Orders for the Campagne. After the raising of this Siege, and the Victory gain'd over the Turks, the King of Poland endeavoured to reconcile the Malecontents to the Emperor. Their Pretensions were reduced to five principal Heads; 1. The Preservation of the Privileges of the Kingdom; 2. The Liberty of a free Exercise of Religion; 3. The Restitution of Confiscated Goods; 4. To declare Count Tekeli Prince, and give him the Counties profered him before. To which Prince Charles of Lorrain returned this Answer, That the only means to be received into the Emperors Favour, was, to part from the Turks, lay down his Arms, and submit to his Clemency. These Conditions were rejected: In the mean time the Count understanding that he was accused to the Grand Signior of Corresponding privately with the Imperialists, posted incognito to Adrianople about the end of the Year 1683; and having found means to come into the Sultan's Presence, he declared, he was come wiih his Head himself, which he chose to lose rather than be exposed to his Enemies Calumnies, or his Protector's Disgrace. This Boldness succeeded so very well, that the Sultan believed all that happened was to be imputed to his Vizir's bad Conduct, and dismist Count Tekeli with a farther Assurance of his Protection and Assistance; so that he has ever since remained Head of the Malecontents, and firm to the Interest of the Port. Histoire des Troubles de Hongrie.

Telamon, King of the Isle of Salamine in the Salonick Gulf, was Son of Eacus, Brother to Peleus, and Ajax's Father. He was one of the Argonautes, and assisted Hercules at the Siege of Troy, who for Recompense gave him Hesione Laomedon's Daughter.

Telamon, a Sea-Port Town in the States of Siena, East of Piombino, of great Antiquity, Plutarch mentioning it by this Name in the Life of Marius. It was accounted in ancient Times the chief City of Tuscany, and is remarkable for a Battel fought near it between the Romans and the Galls in the Year of Rome 528, in which Attilius one of the Consuls was slain, Aemilius the other Consul gaining the Victory, killing 40000 and taking 10000 Prisoners. This Town is now in the Hands of the Spaniards.

Telchines, Children of the Sun and Minerva, or Saturn and Aliope, inhabited the Isle of Rhodes for some time, whence it took the Name of Telchine. It's said they were Magicians, or rather Devils, that inchanted with their Sight only, and caused Rain or Snow as they pleased. Some add, that they used to take the Water of the River Styx and sprinkle the Earth therewith, which produced all manner of Inconveniencies, as, Sickness, Plague, Famine, &c. for which Reason the Greeks called them Alastores or Destroyers. Jupiter at last to punish their Wickedness changed them into Rocks. Ovid.

Telegone, Son of Ʋlysses and Circé, who being come to Age and desirous to see his Father, went to Ithaca the place of his Abode. The Servants taking him for a Stranger, would not let him come it; whereupon he kill'd some of them; and his Father running to their Assistance, was also slain by him; which when he understood, he quitted Ithaca, and came into Italy; where he laid the Foundations of the Town of Tusculum, now called Pascari. Plut in his Paral.

Telemachus, a Monk that lived in the 5th Age, under the Empire of Honorius and Arcadius. He left his Convent to come to Rome, where one Day seeing the Fencers or Gladiators Plays, he boldly entred to part them, but was stoned to Death by those that took Pleasure in that cruel Pastime. To punish this Murder, the Emperor Honorius abolished these Plays. Euseb. de Hist, Eccles.

Telemachus, Son of Ʋlysses and Penelopé. His Father left him to keep his Mother Company when he went to the Siege of Troy. Her Gallants abus'd the Child, who had his Fathers Assistance at his Return to revenge the Injuries he had suffered. Homer.

Telephanes, Slave to a Cart-Maker of the Town of Cumes in Asia Minor, was designed by the Oracle to be King of the Lydians. Whose Embassador finding him in the Shop, bought him of his Master, and immediately declared him King. At the same time there happened to be a Country-man who had bespoke a Cart, and would have Telephanes finish it, that he might brag he had a Cart made by the King of the Lydians. Heraclides in Politicis.

Telephanes (Sicyonian) an excellent Painter, and the first that became famous in that Calling. The famous Statuary of this Name flourished under Xerxes and Darius K. of Persia.

Telephus, Son of Hercules and the Nymph Augé, being by his Grandfather's express Command expos'd in a Wood, was found sucking a Hind: This was thought a good Omen of what he would afterwards come to, and influenc'd the K. of the Mysians to adopt him. He succeeded this King when the Grecians were going to Besiege Troy, and endeavoured to stop their Passage, but was wounded by Achilles in the Engagement. He consulted the Oracle for a Remedy for the Hurt; and being answered, that none could cure but he that wounded him, he reconcil'd himself to Achilles, who gave him the Rust of his Lance, wherewith he made a Plaister that quite eased him; or rather, he received some Remedy from Achilles, who had learned some from the expert Physician Chiron. Ovid. lib. 15. Metam.

Telescope, or Prospective Glass, wherewith one distinguishes an Object at several Leagues distance as if but a hundred Paces off. This Instrument was invented in the beginning of this Age, by James Metius a famous Mathematician, Native of Alcmar in Holland, who presented the States with one in 1608. By means of this Telescope we observe some Spots in the Sun, and a great number of little Mountains that seem to vomit Flames, and also Inequalities in the Moon, with the Likeness of Mountains and Valleys; as also that Mercury, Venus, and Mars, seem sometimes round and full, and at other times there is but part of their Circle seen, and imitate the several Forms of the Moon according to their different Positions in respect of the Sun: Besides this, there have been little Stars observed to move round Jupiter, and therefore call'd his Attendants: There is also a kind of Star that makes its Revolution round Saturn. We have observed also, that the Milky Way or Via Lactea is but a heap of Stars of less Light than the other, and that there are a great many more Stars than were known to the Ancients, who determined the number to 1022, for that number is found in the very Constellation of Orion, without speaking of several other Stars that appear and disappear from time to time; as, that which was seen from 1600 to 1626 upon the Swan's Breast, that which appear'd in 1700 near the Swan's Head, and that which was observed in 1612 and 1664 in the Constellation of Andromeda, &c. Descartes Discourse de la Dioptrique.

Telesilla of Argos, a Lady famous for her Wit and Courage, persuaded her Companions to beat the Lacedemonians home, which succeeded very happily. Her Skill in Poetry, and other great Talents, got her the Honour of a Statue that was built in one of the publick Places of Argos. Clem. Alexand.

Telesphorus (Pope) a Grecian and an Hermit, was forced to quit his solitary Life to Govern the Church after Sixtus I. He was chose the 8th of April 140, and died a Martyr the 5th of January 152. It was he, as is pretended, who order'd that the Hymn Gloria in excelsis Deo should be sung in Mass, and the Midnight-Mass at Christmas. Baron. in Annal.

Tell (William) one of the chief of the Swissers Conspiracy in 1307, having passed several times before the Cap that Grisler Governour of that Country for the Emperor Albert had put on the top of a Pike in the Publick Market Place of Altorf, that all they that came by should put off theirs, and make a low Reverence; and refusing to stoop to so mean a thing, was carried before the Governor, who condemned him to shoot an Apple from off his Sons Head with his Arrow at a good distance. Tell made Answer, that the Command was inhumane, and that he had rather dye than hazard his Child's Life: but Grisler threatning to put them both to Death, Tell ventured, and had the good Fortune to beat it off without hurting the Child. All admired the Address besides the Governor, who observing that he had another Arrow under his Doublet, asked, What he carried it for? He presently answered, It was always the Custom never to carry a Bow without two Arrows. This was not satisfactory; so Grisler pressed him to tell the Reason, with a Promise of his Life if he told the Truth; whereupon Tell confessed, that it was to kill

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

*

Tenedos, a small Island of the Archipelago, near Natolia, two Leagues from the ancient Troy, near the famous Promontorium Sigeum now called Cap de Jannizari. When Troy stood this Island was particularly dedicated to Apollo. The Grecians, who feigned to lose the Hopes of Taking Troy, and hid themselves in one of the Harbours of this Island the better to cover their Design, have rendred it very famous. Its Inhabitants exercised Justice with so much Severity and Rigour, that according to the Laws of Tennus its Legislator, when the Judge sat to pronounce Sentence, an Officer stood behind him with an Axe in his Hand immediately to strike either the Criminal or the False Witness. The Venetians and Genoises had a long Dispute about this Island, which is now in the Turks possession. It's considerable for its good Muscadin Wine, which is sold for a Crown a Tun: They also have abundance of Game. Its Port is shelter only for light Vessels, yet is so very advantageous, that if it belonged to the Christians they might make an Arsenal in it to command the Streights of Gallipolis, and to secure the Archipelago. This Island is 28 English Miles in Circuit, and has two strong Castles, which were both Taken by the Venetians in 1655. Grelot Voyage de Constantinople.

Teneriffe, the biggest of the Canaries or Fortunate Islands, was formerly called Nivaria. Its Circuit is pretty considerable: The Burroughs are Laguna, St. Croie, Garrico, St. Cristoral, and Ria lejo. Besids its high Coasts, it has the highest Mountain of the whole World called the Pic of Adam or Teneriffe, being fifteen Leagues to the top, discovered by Sea-men with their prospective Glasses at 60 and sometimes in fair Weather at 80 Leagues distance. It was formerly thought to vomit Flames at the Top as Mount Aetna does in Sicily, but this does not appear now; for its Summet is for the most part covered with Snow, and the Air is so cold there that none can go up it but in July and August. The other Islands round this Place look from the Top as if they all stood at its Foot; and sometimes there is one more seen than is mark'd in Maps, because it's so difficult to find it out, being low and always covered with Clouds; so it's called the Inchanted or Inaccessible Island. The Hollanders consider their first Meridian as passing by the Pike of Adam and Cap. Verd. Hacklut adds, that it's half a Mile broad at top, and hollow like a Cauldron, there being nothing but Ashes and Pumice-stones within two Miles of the Summet; and beneath this Place it's covered all the Year with Snow; and somewhat lower grow huge Trees which will not rot in Water; and for 10 or 12 Miles below them there are pleasant Woods of Bay-Trees abounding with melodious Birds. This Island yields more Corn than any of the rest. It was anciently govern'd by seven petty Kings, who lived in Caves, and were clad in Goats-skins. This and two other Islands pay 50000 Ducats per Ann. to the King of Spain, and 12000 to their Bishop. Hackluit. Lincschot des Isles Canaries.

Teneriffe, a small Town of America Meridionalis, in the firm Land, near the Place where the River of St. Madelaine joyns that of St. Martha.

Tenes, the Name of a God that was adored in the Isle Tenedos, where he built a Town of that Name.

Tenez, a Town and Kingdom of Africa in Barbary, towards the West of that of Alger, and upon the Coasts of the Mediterranean.

* Tennis, a vast Lake in the Lower Egypt at the Mouth of the most Easterly Branch of the Nile, abounding with Islands, upon one of which stands the City Tennis. Baldwin King of Jerusalem when he Invaded Egypt in 1221 being overflowed by the Waters let out upon him, was forced to return to this Island. Nub. pag. 102. The Waters of this Lake, in the Summer, when the Nile overflows, are sweet, but salt at other Times, because it lies open to the Mediterranean.

Teno, a small Island of the Archipelago, which hath been in the Venetians Possession near upon 300 Years. It abounds with Marble Rocks, lies high, and is extreamly populous. Its principal Town is in the middle of the Island, with a Castle situate on a high Rock 90 English Miles South-West from Tenedos.

* Tenterden, a Market Town in Kent, in Scray Lath, a Member of Rye, noted for one of the finest Steeples in England; from Lond. 50 Miles.

Teramo, in Latin Interamina, a Town formerly of the Samnites, now in the Kingdom of Naples and Farthermost Abruzzia, with a Bishoprick, and the Title of Principality.

Teraphim, a Name which Moses gives the Idols of Laban stoln by Rachel, Genesis 31.19. Some have thought that these Teraphims were Brass Instruments, that serve to shew the Time of Day and Number of Hours by the Sun or by the Fall of Water into a Bason, which augmenting continually and alike, shewed by its Height and Elevation what the other did by the Shadow. Others pretended they were Figures made by Astrology, and that the Stars influenced them with a certain Vertue that made them speak. R. Levi Ben-Gerson will have the Teraphims to have had Humane Shapes, and that they were made at certain Hours for the Uses they were designed for. Selden in his Book de diis Syris, writes a whole Chapter of these Teraphims; and several others have writ on the same Subject. Pere Simon.

Terberis, or Trebelius, the first Christian King of the neighbouring People to the Black Sea, about 866 left the Kingdom to his Son, who also became a Christian, and turn'd Fryar himself, until hearing that the Son re-established the Worship of False Gods, he quitted the Convent, put out his Eyes, gave the Kingdom to his Brother, and then retired again to his Cloister. Sabell. l. 3.

* Tetbury, an indifferent good Market Town in Glocestershire, on the Confines of Wiltshire, has a fair Market House. Its chief Magistrate is a Bailiff. It' 77 Miles from London.

Tercera, an Island of the Atlantick Ocean, between Africa and America Septentrionalis, and chief of the Azores or Terceras, being 16 Leagues round, and so environed with Rocks, that its almost inaccessible. The Town of Agra is Capital hereof and all the other Islands, with a Port in form of a Crescent between two high Mountains that stretch into the Sea. It belongs to the King of Portugal: The Soil is very good, but the Corn will not keep, which makes them put it up in Pits and Holes dug in the ground, until Christmas. Their Cows are very big, yet so tame, that they come when call'd like any Dog. Here happen also frequent Earthquakes that overturn Churches and Houses; and three Leagues from Angra is a Fountain that petrifies Wood, as appears evidently by a Tree that grows part in the Water, for the Root of one side is all Stone, whilst the other is still Wood. Mandeslo's Voyage of the Indies. It was plundered by the English in 1597, who took five Spanish Ships out of the Port of Fayal.

Tereus, Son of Mars and King of Thrace, having married Progné Daughter of Pandion King of Athens, came thither at her Request for her Sister Philomela, whom she desired to see; but falling in love by the way, he forced this Sister to cut her Tongue out, that she might not discover the Incest, and kept her Prisoner in a remote Place, persuading Progne that she died on the Road. Philomela finding means to acquaint her Sister with what had past, the Queen chose the Time of the Orgies, and with her Companions went to deliver her out of her Imprisonment; and to revenge her Husband's Crime cut his Son Itys in pieces, and made him eat of it: This enraged K. would have pursued Progne and Philomela, but they were all changed into Birds, he into a Lap-Wing, Progne into a Swallow, Philomela into a Nightingale, and Itys into a Pheasant. Ovid. lib. 6. Metamorph.

Terentia, Cicero's Wife, well known by the Epistles she writ after he had repudiated her. Salustus married her, to discover, as is said, his Enemies Secrets. She lived 117 Years according to Pliny l. 7. c. 48.

Terentius, a Comick Poet of Carthage in Africa, was Slave to Terentius Lucanus at Rome; but his Wit and good Mean soon got him his Liberty. He happily hit upon the fine Strain of Comedy, and left some Pieces of that kind that few have been able to imitate; so that he was not only in the Rank of the best and most esteemed Authors, but was also thought so incomparable in the Pureness of his Stile, the Grace and Neatness of his Expression, that Cicero, a Man of great Judgment in this, praises him in several Places, and considers him as the Rule and Standard of the Language; adding, that his Comedies seemed so charming and eloquent, that they were thought to be written by Scipio and Lelius, two great Men, and the most eloquent then amongst the Romans, as Terence himself owns in his Prologue of Adelphes. We have six Comedies of this Author, who died Ann. Rom. 595. Lilio Girald. Vossius.

Terentius, General of the Roman Army under the Emperor Valens, returning Victorious out of Armenia, this Prince offered him whatever Recompense he should name; whereupon he presented a Petition for a Church for those who expos'd their Lives in the Defence of their Faith. Valens, who was an Arrian, being mad at this Request, tore the Paper, and bid him ask any thing else. Terentius having gather'd up all the pieces spoke thus, I have received a Present from you, I hold it, and shull ask no other; the Judge of the Ʋniverse can only judge of what I resolved to do. Euseb. Histor. Ecclesiast.

Terich, Dilkarnaim, a famous Epocha of the Eastern Greeks, generally called the Aera of the Seleucides. It began A. M. 3742, 312 Years before our Saviour, when Seleucus, one of Alexander the Great's Generals, took the City of Babylon, Media, Susiana, and several other Eastern Provinces, from his Rival Antigonus; and by these and other great Victories laid the Foundation of the Kingdom of Macedonia in Syria. The Authors of the two Books of the Maccabees have made use of this Epoque, but with this difference, that in the first Book these Years of Seleucides begin in the Month of Nisan, which answers to our March; and in the second in the Month of Tisri, which is the same with our September. Some Authors call it the Alexandrian Period, and place it precisely on the 6th of September 12 Years after Alexander's Death, that is, A. M. 3742. It is not to be confounded with the Philippen Era, or of Philip Arideus Brother and Successor of Alexander the Great, which began the Year of Alexander's Death, i. e. A. M. 3730, and 324 before Christ. P. Petan de Doct. Temp. Labbe in Chronolog.

* Terki, Lat. Terchium, the principal City of Circassia in Asia, situate upon the River Temenski, in a vast Plair. It was some Years ago put into the Hands of the Duke of Muscovy, who has Fortified it with Rampiers and Bastions of Earth, and keeps always a Garrison of 2000 Russ in it, because it's his Frontier on that side, against the Persians. It has been three times Fortified,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the first by a Russ, the second in 1636 by Corn. Claass a Dutchman, the third in 1670 by Bayly a Scotch-man, who added huge Bastions, and a wide and deep Mote quite round the Town. It is seated in a Champain Country without Wood or Hill in view, and is a Place of great Trust, being the Key or Frontier of the Russian Dominions, and has always a good Garison. Lat. 47. 27. It stands upon a Neck of Land between two great Bays to the South-West of Astracan. Struys.

Terme, Terminus, a God who set Bounds to, and parted Lands from one another. Numa Pompilius built this God a Temple upon the Tarpeian Mount, and made its Worship one of the chiefest Points of his Religion; which was a signal proof of his great Wisdom, because Covetous and Ambitious Men needed to be kept within the Limits of their own Possessions by something so Sacred that they durst not violate it. This God had also his Feasts and Sacrifices: The Feasts called Terminalia were celebrated about the end of February, because that was the End of the Year: And as for the Sacrifices, they never offer'd him any living thing, to shew he was God of Concord and Peace, and therefore could not delight in Blood. The Vaults of his Temples were always open over his Statues, and it was a great Crime, according to Festus's Observation, to cover the God Terminus in any manner, since the Bounds and Limits of Land should be order'd so, that all People might see them. This Deity was generally represented by a Stone, a Tile, or Post, stuck in the Ground at the Extremity of Gardens and Fields.

Termine, sive Lapis sive es defossus in agris

Stipes, ab antiquis tu quoque numen habes. Tit. Liv. Plut.

Ternate, the chief of the Molucco Islands in the Indian Seas, has the small Island Ileris to the North, Initerra to the South, a Channel of a League broad, separates it from Tidoro: The Spaniards were first Masters of it, but were beaten out by the Hollanders, who have two Ports there. Baudr.

Terni, in Latin Interamna, a Town of Ombria a Province of the States of the Church in Italy, near the River Nar or Nera upon the Frontiers of the Sabins Land, 12 Miles from Spoleto. It's an independent Archbishoprick. The famous Family of the Castelli's, with some Remains of its Antiquity and former Splendor, render it still considerable. In the time of the Roman Empire it was a Colony of the Latins, and its Inhabitants had the Privileges of Roman Burgesses. Baudr.

Ternoua, Lat. Ternobum, a City of Bulgaria, the ancient Seat of the Despote, now the Residence of the Turkish Sangiack. It stands upon a Hill, near the River Janthra or Ischar, and the Borders of Thrace. It was heretofore very strong, but is now much neglected. It's 30 German Miles from Adrianople to the North-West, and 25 from Sophia to the North-East.

Terovane, a Town of the Low-Countries in Artois, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Reims. Latin Authors call it Teruana or Cicutus Morinorum, because it was Capital of the ancient Morins. These People were Converted in the third Age by St. Fuscian and Victoricus; but having relaps'd again into their Idolatry, Antimonde, sent by St. Remi, preach'd them the Gospel a second time. It was look'd upon as an impregnable Place; but Ponthus de Laillan L. of Bugnicourt took it in 1553 for Charles V, who order'd it should be Demolished; so that now there are but a few Inhabitants, who are under the King of France. The Year it was Demolished in is marked by the Numerical Letters or Chronogram of these Words De Leti MorInI. It stands six Leagues from Bologne to the East, and two from St. Omer to the South. Cesar, Gazei, Sancte Marthe le Mire.

Terpsichore, one of the Muses, to which the Invention of Set-Dances, and the Keeping of Time is attributed. She was represented Crown'd with a Garland holding a Harp in one Hand, with other Instruments at her Feet.

Terra Arctica, or the Artique Land. This Name is given to the Country that is near the Arctique Pole, where are Spitzberg, Groenland, New Denmark, Estotiland, and several other Places not yet discovered.

Terra Australis, or Southern Land, a large Country towards the Antarctique Pole, discover'd by Captain Gonneville of Honfleur in Normandy, who was driven thither by Storm in 1503, as he sail'd to the East-Indies. This Captain, after he had staid some time to observe the Quality of the Soil and Customs of the Inhabitants, returned into Normandy; and the better to confirm his Discovery, brought one of the King's Sons of that part, which he landed in along with him; but falling into the Hands of an English Privateer in sight of Guernsey, they made Complaint to the Admiralty, and gave in an Account of their Voyage, and amongst other Particulars, that this Country which he calls the Southern Indies is very fruitful; that there are many Roots which give extraordinary Tinctures or Dyes, not known to the Europeans; and that there are great Numbers of all kind of Beasts, Birds, and Fish, with several other very singular things: that its indifferently well inhabited, and the People are divided into small Towns of 40 or 80 Cabins each: that they are docile, and of a good Complexion, love their Ease, and go half naked, especially the young People, and wear fine Cloaks of Mat or Feathers, which some tye round them like Aprons, the Men down to the Knees, and the Women to the middle of the Leg. Their Arms are a Bow and Arrows, and each Canton has its King very much respected by the Subjects. Terre Australe Meridionale.

The Hollanders have lately discovered in the Southern Lands to the East of the Streights of Maire, a Place they now call the States Land. Geographers do not agree about the Situation of it; for some will have it an Island, and others a part of the Southern Continent: however, this is certain, that it was discover'd by James Maire Native of Amsterdam in 1615, who called it by the Name of the States Land, and at the same time discovered that famous Channel to which he gave his own Name, and call'd the Land to the West of this Channel Maurice of Nassau. The History of this Voyage adds, that both in this Sea and the Northern they met such vast numbers of Whales and other Fish, that they were often forced to give them Broad-sides to get clear of them. They also observed in all these Turns and Windings, that the States Land seem'd all covered with Green, and that of Maurice with Snow, and appeared low to the North, but very hilly to the South. They also still discovered in this Voyage a great marry Places that look'd like Islands, whereof the chiefest seemed to be but about two Leagues asunder. These they named Barnevelt. Herrera Description des Indes Voyage de le Maire.

Terra del Fuego, is an Island in the Form of a Triangle, having the Streights of Magellan to the North, the Mar. del Zur. to the West, and the Mar del Nort or Atlantick Ocean to the East: The most Southern Cape is called Cape Hoorn, Lat. 57. 48. It is for the most part of it surrounded with high Mountains covered with Snow. The first Discoverer of it was Magellan. Hawkins, Lemary, and the rest, found it was nothing but a Knot of Islands, and cut through by many Channels, some passing into the two Oceans, and others into the Streights of Magellan. The greatest part of it is mountainous, but so that it has fruitful pleasant Valleys; between this Hills watered by Rivers and small Torrents, and yielding good Harbours for Ships between the Islands. The Mountains are covered with fine useful Timber. The Air is very much subject to violent Winds and Tempests from the West and South. The Inhabitants are as White as the Europeans, but they paint themselves Red; They are nimble, and of the same Stature with us; their Hair Black, and they are very hardy. They are very Barbarous, eating raw Flesh; destitute of all Religion and Civil Government; immodest to the highest Degree, treacherous and perfidious, flattering Strangers at first, and destroying them upon the least Advantage. Laet. p. 517. cap. 14. See Magellan and Le Mary.

Terra Firma, or the Firm Land, a Country of America Meridionalis that belongs to the Spaniards. It comprehends a Province of this Name, the Isthmus of the two America's, the Golden Castile, Cuiana, &c. Its Towns are Nuestra, Senora de Remedios, or Rio de la Hacha, Cali, New Carthagena, Cori, Sainte foi de Bogota, Sainte Marthe, New Cardoua, Panama, Popajan, and Puerto Belo, which two last are properly in the Province of the Firm Land. The Spaniards have another Place they call Terra del Fuego or Land of Fire, and is an Island of America Meridionalis, between the Streights of Magellan and le Maire. It has a Promontory called the Cape de Horn.

Terra di Lavoro, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples, upon the Coasts of the Tuscan Sea between Abruzzo to the North, the County of Molosse and furthermost Principality to the East, the hithermost Principality to the South, and the Tuscan Sea and Campania di Roma to the West. This was call'd the happy Country for the Fertility of its Soil, the chief Town being then Capoua; but now Naples is Capital of this as well as all the Kingdom. Here are still 22 Towns, 166 Castles, 170 Villages, besides Corn, Wine, and all other Necessaries for the support of Life. This Country hath many Physical Springs and good Baths, with Minerals of Brimstone and Allum. The Lake Avernus, Mount Misene, and the flaming Mount di Somma, are also in this Country.

Terre-Neure, a Dutchy of the Kingdom of Naples in the Furthermost Calabria.

Terracina, Tarracina, Anxur, an ancient City in the States of the Church in Italy, in the Province of Campania di Roma in the Borders of the Kingdom of Naples, situate at the Mouth of the River called Il Portatore, upon the Tyrrhenian Sea. It has a Castle, but is a Place of no Strength, by reason of a Mountain which commands it. It has a Harbour too, but of little use, the City being almost deserted by reason of the Unhealthfulness of the Air. It's 60 Miles West of Rome, and so many East of Naples.

Terrail (Peter) of Bayard, one of the best Generals of his time, surnamed the Knight without Fear or Reproach, was much beloved by, and did considerable Services for Charles VIII, Lewis XII, and Francis I, which last having won the Battel of Marignan against the Swissers, desired to be Knighted by him, and to be embraced according to the Ceremonies of the Ancient Knights. Bayard, who was always very facetious, holding his naked Sword in his Hand, spoke to it thus; How happy are you, in conferring Knighthood on so Vertuous and Powerful a Monarch! Truly, good Sword, you shall be henceforth honoured and kept as a Relick; for I will never make use of you but against the Turks, Saracens, and Moors: And so sheathing it, leap'd thrice for Joy. After this he was at the Siege of Pampeluna, and defended Mezeres a Place of no considerable Strength, against Charles V, who batter'd it for six Weeks with 100 Pieces of Cannon. But having followed Admiral Bonnivet into Italy, he was mortally Wounded in the Battel of Rebec; and being not able to stand, he set himself against a Tree with his Face towards the Enemy, saying, that Since he never turn'd his Back whilst he liv'd, he would not begin 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

reign'd amongst them, so that it was he that prepared the way for Lycurgus to bring the Lacedemonians to their Duty.

Thalia, one of the Nine Muses which some will have to be the first Inventor of Geometry and Agriculture; she presides over Comedy, and is represented with a Waggish and Lascivious Countenance, crown'd with Ivy, and holding a Mask in her Hand.

* Thame, a Market Town in Oxfordshire upon the Borders of Buckinghamshire, which takes its name from the River Thame, which almost encompasses it, and is here cover'd with a Bridge, leading into Buckinghamshire. Its Capital of its Hundred, enjoys the Benefit of a Free School, and has an Hospital founded by the Lord Williams of Thame.

* Thames, Tamisis, the principal River of England, is so called from the Thame and Isis, which joyning into one Stream at Dorchester in Oxfordshire, take there the name of Thames. The Tame has its source in Buckinghamshire, the Isis springs in Wiltshire, receives the Windrush, and the Even Lods before it comes to Oxford, beneath that City the Charwell a large Stream at Dorcester; the Thames, as was said before, is joyned by the Kennet and the Loddon from Barkshire; the Coln from Buckinghamshire receives the Brent from Middlesex, the Wey and Wandle from Surrey, the Lea and Roden from Essex, and the Darent from Kent. It waters in its course Dorchester and Henley; in Barkshire, Reading and Windsor; in Buckinghamshire, Maidenhead; in Middlesex, Stanes, Brentford, Westminster, London; in Surrey, Kingston, Richmond, Lambeth and Southwark; in Essex, Berkin; in Kent, Deptford, Greenwich and Gravesend. Though this River is in no way to be compared for the length of its course with the Danube, Rhine, and Loire, yet it may be said to exceed them in the Excellency of its Waters, and the Gentleness of its Stream, and especially in the vast Riches that are continually conveyed upon it from all parts of the World, Ships of great Burthen coming up as far as London, which is sixty Miles from the Sea, and the Tide reaches as far as Kingston, which is twenty Miles higher.

Thamuz, an Idol of the Hebrews and Phenicians, spoken of in the eighth Chapter of Ezekiel, R. David Kimchi says, That they celebrated its Feast in the Month Thamuz, which answers our June and July, and that then the Idol seem'd to Weep: Which was effected thus, The cheating Priests after having put Lead round the Eyes, heated the Statue in the inside, until the heat melted the Metal. Most Authors say, that Thamuz was the same with Adonis, of whom St. Jerom speaks thus: Adonis or Thamuz, Venus's Lover, was a very handsome Young Man, who being killed in the Month of June, was brought to Life again, as is reported. The Idolatrous Hebrews call the Month of June by this Name, and celebrate every Year a Feast in Honour of this Thamuz or Adonis, whereof the Ceremony was to bewail him as Dead, and praise him afterwards as come to Life again. Some believe that Thamuz or Adonis was the same with Osiris King of the Egyptians, in whose Honour these People kept two Feasts the same Month, one for his Death, that they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the other for the Resurrection, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Abenephe says, that Thamuz was King of Egypt when the Israelites were in Bondage; That he instituted the Ceremonies of Osiris. Which these People after their return continu'd to celebrate and call the Month they did it in Thamuz. Father Kircher says, that this Thamuz was also called Tetmosis and Tamosis. Kircher Oedipus Aegyptiacus, Tom. 1.

* Thanet, Lat. Tanetos, Thanatos, a small Island on the Eastern Coast of Kent, surrounded on the South by the Sea, and on the West by the River Stoure, here call'd the Yenlade. It's about eight Miles long and four broad. It was in this Island that the Saxons first landed, and also St. Augustin the Monk. Nocholas Lord Tufton was created Earl of Thanet by King Charles I. in 1628. Richard the fifth of this Family succeeded in 1680.

Tharbis, Daughter of one of the Kings of Ethiopia, who is said to have fallen in love with Moses as he assisted the Egyptians at the Siege of Saba, so that they married, and the Town thereupon surrendred to Moses who led his Victorious Egyptians back into their Country, but was ill rewarded for his Service. Joseph. lib. 2. cap. 5. Antiq. Jud.

Thargelies, in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Feasts which the Athenians kept in Honour of Apollo and Diana, under which Names they worshipped the Sun and Moon.

Tharsamunthe, a famous Roman Soldier, who gain'd a Victory over the Goths, but being wounded in the Leg, was so transported with Fury against the Enemy, that he vow'd to be reveng'd when he was cur'd: He went alone into their Camp, where he kill'd many of them before they could put themselves in a posture of Defence; and being environ'd, he laid many at his Feet, and would never give up his Sword until he drop'd in sight of the Romans, who stood and admir'd his Courage.

Tharshis, according to most of the Interpreters of the Holy Scripture, is the place whither Solomon sent his Fleet for Gold, Silver, and other precious Merchandises. Authors do not agree what place this was, some think there was a particular place of this name, whether it was Tharsis of Cilicie, or Tartessus in Spain, and that because the Hebrews were not good Seamen, and look'd upon the Voyage of Tharsis to be a long one, they call'd all their other long Voyages by the same Name, as in the last Age the Name of the Indies, which properly belong'd but to a Country of Asia, water'd by the River Indus, was given to all the Southern Coasts of Asia, as also to America, because they were long Voyages as the former. M. l'Abbe de Chois. Vic. de Salomon. See Ophir.

Thassilon, Duke of Bavaria, and Son of Chiltrude Sister to Pepin King of France, to whom he did Homage in an Assembly held by this Prince at Compeigne. But Pepin suspecting that he had contracted an Alliance with Didier King of the Lombards, his Father-in-Law watch'd him so close, that he never could undertake any thing to his Disadvantage. Thassilon swore the like Allegiance to Charlemagne, but broke his Oath, which drew that Prince's Arms into his Country. Thassilon, to procure Peace, beg'd pardon for what had passed, and gave his Son Theudon as Hostage for his future good Deportment. Yet this inconstant Duke, at his Wifes request, undertook a new War against the King, in which being made Prisoner, he and his Son were condemn'd to be put to Death, but Charlemagne chang'd the Sentence into a perpetual Imprisonment. Thassilon died in the Abby of Jumiege, in 794 or 795.

Theaco, an Island of the Ionian Sea, between Cephalonie, the Isle of St. Maure, and the Curzolaires. It has a wide and safe Port, and formerly had a Town which Plutarch calls Alalcomene, but now there are only some Villages: The Inhabitants are about fifteen thousand, and most of them People that were banish'd from Zante, Corfou and Cephalonie. The Cephalonians chuse one every Year, to whom they give the Title of Captain of Theaw, but must be approved by the Ministers of the Commonwealth of Venice, and then Judges between these Islanders, and decide their Differences. It's thought this Island was Ulysses Country, and the place of Penelope's Residence, whose Memory is still in such Veneration there, that the Inhabitants have a consideration for some certain Ruins thought to be the Remains of that Chaste Princesses Palace. P. Coronelli Description of Morea.

Theagene, a very famous Wrestler, who won about 140 Crowns in the Olympick Games, and was therefore by the Oracle of Apollo ranked amongst the Heroes, and had a Statue of Copper erected for him after his Death. An envious Fellow whipt this Statue so often, that it fell and crush'd him to death at last; whereupon his Children call'd it to an account, (for according to Draco's Laws, inanimate things were to be brought to trial for Murther or Manslaughter) and condemn'd it to be cast into the Sea. But the Thessalians being afterwards afflicted with Famine, and the Oracle consulted what they should do, it bid them recall the Banished: Which being understood of Theagene's Statue, they fish'd it up, put it in its former place, and Sacrific'd to it as a God upon the Reputation it had acquir'd of curing several Distempers. Suidas makes mention of three other Athenians of this name.

Theano, Pythagoras's Wife, and Daughter to Pithonacte; was Native of the Town of Crotone. She was a very deserving Woman, and of so great Learning and Wit, that she taught Philosophy with her Sons after her Husband's Death. It's also said, that she writ a Poem in Hexameter Verse. Diogenes Laertius.

Theatins, or Teatins, Fryars so called from the Town of Teate in the Kingdom of Naples, whereof John Peter Caraffe, Superior of this Order, was Bishop. Their proper Name, according to the first Institution, was that of Regulars, and their Founder one Gaetan of Thiene. The Theatins were establish'd at Rome in 1524, afterwards at Venice in 1527, at Naples three Years after, and Cardinal Mazarin settled them at Paris in 1644.

Theatrum, a place design'd for the sight of Publick Plays, differing from the Amphitheatre in this, that the first was in form of a half Circle, the Amphitheatre of a round or oval Figure. What we now call Theatrum was call'd Pulpitum by the Romans, and was a high built place, where the Actors came to rehearse and act their Comedy; and what we call Galleries and Boxes, was much the same with what they call'd Theatrum; all the Building comprehended the Scene, the Orchestre or space between the Stage and Seats, and the Steps or Stairs whereon the Spectators sate. The Scene in general comprehended all the Room, the Actors took up, as well they that repeated, as they that danc'd or did their parts by Gestures, and were called Pantomimes; this was a sumptuous Building, enrich'd with Ornaments, behind it was a place where the Actors retir'd and clad themselves. The second part call'd Orchestre was the lowest part of the Theatre, where the Senators sate as now in our Comedies Persons of Quality are suffered upon the Stage, and take up part of the place allotted for the Actors. The Ancients distinguish'd three sorts of Scenes, viz. the Tragick, Comick and Satyrick, whereof the Decorments were Paintings applied to the purpose by certain turning Machines. The Tragick had its Pillars, Statues, Balusters, and other Ornaments belonging to a Royal Palace. The Comick represented particular Houses with their Balconies. The Satyrick was adorn'd with Groves, Mountains, Caves, and all sorts of Landskips. The third part were the Steps or Seats for the Spectators. Valerius Maximus says, that until the 558th. of Rome, the Senators sate amongst the common People: But their Seats were separated by Attilius Serranus and L. Scribonius Ediles, according to the Advice of Scipio Africanus; and there was also a Law made afterwards to give the Knights their Seats apart. Suetonius relates, that Augustus issued an Edict, to forbid Womens sitting

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

upon the Steps of the Theatre, but ordering them up to the top amongst the common People. The Ancient Romans had no Theatres nor Amphitheatres for their Stage-plays, but all stood to look upon them; they had afterwards Seats of Earth raised round the place where they were acted in, and in the 599th. there was a Theatre built, which Scipio Nasica destroy'd soon after. Pompey the Great was the first that built one of Stone, on the top of which was a Temple dedicated to Venus, thereby to hinder the Censors from demolishing it.

Thebaldeschi (Francis) Cardinal and High Priest of St. Peter, Native of Rome, one of the sixteen Cardinals that assembled there after Pope Gregory XI. his Death in 1378, whilst the Sacred College held a Conclave for the Election of a new Pope, and expected Bartholomy Prignan Archbishop of Paris his consent; the People impatient for a Roman Pope, rush'd into the Conclave with so much Fury, that the Cardinals, to appease them, and secure themselves from danger, cry'd out, That the Cardinal of St. Peter was just then chosen, and that it was the part of the Magistrates of Rome to make him consent to his Election. This was no sooner noised in the Town, but the People flock'd in great numbers to worship this pretended Pope, who was a poor old Man above Fourscore Years of Age, then forced him to St. Peter's Church, and put him upon the Altar according to custom, though he cry'd out as loud as he could, That it was not he but the Archbishop of Bari that was chosen. Thence they carried him, do what he could, to the Pope's Palace, and created him with the usual Ceremonies. Thus things went on until the next Morning that Bartholomy Prignan's Election was publish'd. Maimbourg Histoire du Grand Schisme.

Thebes or Diospolis, a Town of Egypt, one of the greatest and most beautiful of all Antiquity, it being assured that it was 140 Furlongs round, and had a hundred Gates, which made it be call'd Hecatompyle. It was ruin'd by Cornelius Gallus Governour of Egypt. Tacitus speaks thus of it in his Description of Germanicus his Voyages. Thence he visited, says he, the great Streets of ancient Thebes, where were then still in Egyptian Characters, engraven on Obelisks, the Marks of its former Wealth. An ancient Priest order'd to interpret them said, That there had been 700000 Combatants in this Town, and that with this numerous Army King Rhamsee subdued Libya, Ethiopia, &c. The Tributes the People paid were also mark'd, the weight of Gold and Silver, the number of Horses and Arms, the Ivory and Perfumes for the Temples. The Customs upon Corn and other Goods, which bore great Proportion with what the Roman Power, and the Violence of the Parthians imposed upon the Nations they had subdued. John Leon assures us that the Modern Name of this Town is Theres; but Sanson thinks it's Minio, which now belongs to the Turks. Tacit. lib. 2. Annal. c. 19.

Thebes, a Town of Greece in Beotia, call'd Heptapyle by Pindar, by reason of its seven Gates. Cadmus built it A.M. 2620. or at least augmented it with a Fortress call'd Cadmea, famous in the Works of Poets. Thirty seven Years before the Destruction of Troy, Polinice Son of Oedipus, and Jocasta, arm'd against his Brother Eteocles, and besieged Thebes, with Adrastus King of Argos and some others. This War, generally call'd the Enterprise of the Seven Generals against Thebes was Fruitless, but their Children carried the Town ten Years after, A.M. 2843. The Thebans were very Powerful, and maintain'd a War against the Athenians and Lacedemonians, which last they utterly defeated at the Battle of Leuctres in Beotia, by the Valour of Epaminondas, though they were but few in comparison of the Enemy, who with their Credit, lost there their best Men, and their King Cleombrotus: Philip of Macedon conquer'd the Thebans, and put a Garrison of Macedonians in their Town to the Sword, cutting all them off that he either had an Aversion for or suspected, forc'd the rest away, and recall'd those of his Faction whom they had banish'd, giving them Offices and considerable Places. The Thebans carried this heavy Yoke with much Reluctancy, so that upon the report of Alexander's Death they revolted, and sollicited their Neighbours to do the like; but the Town being taken the second time was quite destroy'd, not one House being left standing but that of Pindarus. This happen'd in the CXI Olympiad, about the 419th of Rome. Cassander, Antipater's Son, repair'd it twenty Years after, and it had afterwards the Title of an Archbishoprick, but is now an Inconsiderable Borough call'd Stives, subject to the Turks.

Theers, otherwise call'd Alchores, are a sort of Indians, who profess no Religion; all People abhor them, which is the reason that they live in the outermost parts of the Suburbs, to be out of the way of other People: They are employ'd to lead Criminals to the place of Execution. Mandeslo Tom. 2. of Olearius.

Thelesphore, a Soothsayer of Pergamus in Asia Minor, he foretold things to come with a Noise that seem'd to issue from the bottom of his Belly: His Fellow-Citizens worship'd him as a God. Pausanias.

Themis, said to be the Daughter of Heaven and Earth, was consider'd as the Goddess of Justice, and the first that gave Oracles to the Pagans.

Themis, call'd Carmenta by Eusebius, refused to marry Jupiter, whereupon he forced her, and begot Justice, Law and Peace upon her, according to the Fable.

Themison, a famous Physician, Author of the Sect of the Methodicks.

Themistoclea Daughter of Mnesarchus a Goldsmith of Samos, and Sister of Pythagoras, was very Learned in Morals, as appears by the several good Maxims which she communicated to her Brother.

Themistocles, an Athenian Captain Son of Neocles, a Man Famous for his Birth and Vertue: He was so Wild in his Youth, that his Father disinherited him; but instead of daunting him, this did but raise his Courage, for judging with himself that he could not wash off that Stain, but by the great Actions of Courage and Wit, he devoted himself to the Publick Good, and applied all his Care to get Friends and acquire Reputation. He was generally taken up in judging of particular Business, and proposing necessary Expedients, which he was as happy at putting in execution as inventing. He was intrusted with the Management of the War against Corfu, which he brought to a happy Conclusion, ridding the Sea of all Pyrates, and rendring Commerce free. This was soon follow'd with greater Advantage by his Victory at Sea against Xerxes in the LXXV Olympiad. But being afterwards accused by the Lacedemonians, and banish'd by the Athenians, he went to Admetus King of the Molossians, thence to Asia, and afterwards into Persia, where the King gave him some Towns for his Subsistence. He died at Magnesia, some say of a Natural Death, or according to others, by taking a draught of Bulls Blood rather than bear Arms against his Country. This happen'd about the 290th of Rome. Cornelius N•pos and Plutarch in his Life.

Themistogenes of Syracuse, a Greek Historian, who liv'd in Artaxerxes Mnemon's time. Xenophon speaks thus of him, They that have the Curiosity to see how Cyrus assembled his Men, how he marched his Army against Artaxerxes, how he ordered the Fight, and how after his Death the Grecians return'd into their Country by the Bridge over the Euxin Sea, let him read Themistogenes of Syracusa's History of Cyrus, Brother to the same Artaxerxes.

* Theobalds, a Royal Seat of the Kings of England in Hartfordshire in the Hundred of Hartford, not far from Hodsdon on the Lea, and less from Waltham-Abbey in Essex. It is delightfully situated amongst Groves and Springs, Sir William Cecil, Lord Treasurer of England, built it; and Robert Lord Cecil his Son of the same Office to King James I. much beautified it.

Theocatagnostes, or Blasphemers, Hereticks of the Seventh Century, who were so Impious, as to charge God with having done and said many things not to the purpose. Prateolè, Sanders.

Theocrines, a Grecian, who was the first Author of Tragedies, and afterwards an Informer; his Name became odious by inventing of Calumnies, which made Demosthenes call Eschines a Tragical Theocrines. And St. Jerom observes that the Pagans used to call the Christians by this wicked Name, because by their Profession of Holiness they seem'd to accuse the Idolaters of Impiety.

Theodas, a certain Jew, an Impostor and Magician, who seduc'd the People so far, that he gather'd four hundred Men, persuading them to quit the City of Jerusalem, assuring them, that by his Word alone he would drain Jordan: Yet his Troop was at last exterminated, he himself Beheaded, and the Head brought to Jerusalem. Act. cap. 3. Euseb.

Theodat, or Theodahade, King of the Goths in Italy, was Son to Amalfride Sister to King Theodoric, and of a Person of Quality of this Court. Amalasuntha having lost her Son Athalaric, and seeing her self without Support, put Theodat on the Throne, but on this Condition, That she her self should always Govern; which he promised: But finding himself well settled, and assur'd of the Crown, he banish'd his Benefactrix to an Island of the Lake Volsena, where he got her Strangled in a Bath in 534. The Emperor Justinian resolv'd to revenge the Death of this Princess, and taking his Opportunity, during the Disorders of the Goths, reunited Italy to the Empire. Mundus and Bellisarius did him considerable Service in this Juncture, one subduing Dalmatia, and the other making himself Master of Sicily. These Successes frightned Theodat so much, that he profer'd to subscribe to what the Emperor pleased, even to the resigning of the Kingdom, so he might be allow'd a Pension, and live quietly. But the Face of Affairs changing afterwards, he put Pope Agapet upon a Journy to make his Peace with that Prince. But these Precautions were to no purpose, all went against him, his own Son-in-Law, Ebremond, submitted to Belisarius, who reduc'd Naples, and all the neighbouring Country, so that not knowing what to resolve upon, he gave the Conduct of his Army to Vitiges, one of his Captains, far more noble by his Valour than Birth, who being well beloved by the Goths, was proclaim'd King in 536 or 37, seizes Theodat as he return'd from Rome to Ravenna, and put him and his Son Theodegisile to Death, a just Punishment for his Ingratitude to Amalasuntha. And thus God made use of one Traytor to punish the others Treachery. It's said that Theodat was Learned, and composed a History.

Theodebert, or Thietbert I. of the Name King of Metz, succeeded his Father Tierry or Theodoric I. King of Austrasia in 534, and in the beginning of his Reign committed several violent Actions unworthy a Christian Prince, but afterwards mended his Life, and liv'd with as much Justice and Piety as could be desir'd. Seeing the Romans and Goths engag'd in a 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Town to the Discretion of his Troops, who kill'd Seven thousand of the Inhabitants: All People murmur'd against this Action, and St. Ambrose writ the Emperor a Letter, to exhort him to Sorrow and Repentance for it. And some Months after, this Prince being at Milan, he refused to admit him into the Church until he had made eight Months Penance for that rash Action. After this Arbogastus having kill'd Valentinian to avoid the Punishment of his Crime, chose Eugenius, a mean Man who had taught Grammar, and got him declar'd Emperor, on Condition that he would tolerate Idolatry. Theodosius march'd against him, routed his Army, and he himself being taken Prisoner, the Soldiers cut off his Head in 394, and Arbogastus kill'd himself, for fear of falling into the Conqueror's hands. After this Victory the Emperor came to Milan, where he died of a Dropsie in 395, aged 60, leaving two Sons, Arcadius Emperor of the East, and Honorius of the West. Theodoret. Socrates. Zozimus.

Theodosius II. call'd the Young, was Son of Arcadius and Eudoxea, Arcadius dying in 408, left his Son, then but seven Years of Age, under the Guardianship of Isdegerde King of Persia, in whom he had great Confidence. This Prince not thinking it safe to leave his own Kingdom, sent Antiochus, a very able Man, to take care of the young Emperor's Education. He began his Reign by severe Edicts against the Jews and Hereticks, and in 415 declar'd his Sister, Pulcheria, Augusta, with whom, though but young, he divided the Imperial Power. She, to render her Brother as Great by his good Qualities, as he was by his Birth and Dignity, chose him very able Masters, and took care of his Education her self. Socrates speaks very advantagiously of his Inclinations, Prudence, Piety and Love for the Study of Philosophy. He made this fine Answer to some who ask'd him why he did not put some People to Death who had offended him: Would to God I could bring all those to Life that have died on that account. Theodoret also praises and brings many Examples of his Piety, concluding that God recompenc'd his Zeal for Religion, by a visible Protection of him against his Enemies; and that Rhodas, General of the Scythians, having crossed the Danube, ruining all Thracia, and threatning Constantinople, was consum'd, with all his Army, by Fire from Heaven. Yet we must confess, that Theodosius was rather a Good Man than a Great Prince, and that Pulcheria govern'd all along absolutely under his Name; it's true, she govern'd so very well, that during her Administration, the Empire enjoy'd perfect Peace, and was a Terror to its Enemies. Theodosius married Athenais the Philosopher Leontius his Daughter, which at her Baptism took the Name of Eudoxea. He sent a great Army into Africa against Genseric King of the Vandals, under the Conduct of Aspar; and this being defeated, he sent another by Sea against him, under the Command of Areobindus, Anaxillus and Germain, but was forc'd to recall them, to oppose Attila who ravaged all Thracia; and being unable to stop these Barbarians, before the return of his Army, he was forc'd to dispatch his Ambassadors to Attila, to give him six thousand Livres of Gold, and promise them a thousand yearly to retire. He banish'd Nestorius from Constantinople, endeavour'd to reconcile the Prelates, especially John of Antioch, and Cyrillus of Alexandria, and publish'd new Laws against the Pagans, Jews, Samaritans and Hereticks. But in the mean time Pulcheria quitting the Court upon some Difference with the Empress Eudoxia, the Emperor for some time was a Prey to the Eutychian Hereticks, until Pulcherius's return brought things aright again, and Theodosius went to Ephesus to make publick Satisfaction for protecting the false Council: And after his return to Constantinople, as he was a Hunting, his Horse fell and hurt him, so that he was brought home in a Litter, and died soon after. Others say he died of a Sickness, and some will have it that he fell into a River; however it was he died in 450, aged 49, without Issue. Pulcheria chose Marcian after him. Socrates l. 7. Histor.

Theodosius III. surnam'd the Adramitian, was set on the Throne against his Will in 715, the Fleet sent about that time against the Sarazens, having kill'd their General, and revolting to escape Punishment, bethought themselves at Adramitium a Town of Phrygia, to proclaim Theodosius Emperor, who was one of the Prince's Receivers or Collectors. He did what he could to hinder their Design, but they forc'd him to accept the Empire, and supported him against Anastasius II. In the mean time Leo of Isauria, who pretended to the Crown, declar'd against Theodosius with all the Land Army which despised such a ridiculous Choice, advanced to Nicomedia, and took Theodosius's Son Prisoner, who endeavour'd to oppose his passage; and then march'd towards Constantinople. Whereupon Theodosius, who had no ill Design, sent the Patriarch St. Germain with an offer to yield him the Empire, and devote himself to God in retiring from the World, so he would grant him his Life. This being agreed, both he and his Son entred into Orders, and withdrew into Ephesus, where he passed the remainder of his Life in Pious Exercises; and at his Death order'd they should put no other Epitaph upon his Tomb, but this Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Health. Theophanes, Zonaras Cedrenus.

Theodotion of Ephesus liv'd about the end of the eleventh Century, was Disciple of Tatian, and afterwards Follower of Marcion; then became Jew, and translated the ancient Testament into Greek in Commodus's Reign; this Translation is more ex•ct than that of Aquila, yet there are many things cut off, and Additions made to it, as Origen has observ'd. Baronius A. C. 184.

Theodotus, a Silver-smith invented new Errors, holding the Son of God to be Inferior to Melchisedec, Who was, said he, Eternal without Father or Mother, and the Advocate of Angels: That Jesus Christ was but Pure Man, and exercised the Office of Mediator only for Men. His Followers were called Melchisedecians. Tertull. Eusebius, Baronius.

Theodotus of Byzantium, a Currier or Tanner by Trade, having denied Jesus Christ in the Persecution, added a new Crime to his Apostasie, teaching that our Saviour was Conceiv'd by the Operation of the Holy Ghost, and yet was but a Pure Man; excelling others only in Justice and the Sanctity of Life. He came to Rome to spread his Errors there, and lay hid a long time before he was discover'd, but was forc'd thence by Pope Victor's Excommunication. Euseb. Baron.

Theodorus, or Theodotio, was Master to the last Ptolomey, whom he counsel'd to put Pompey to Death, and the better to persuade him to it, made a long Speech, which he concluded with this Proverb, The Dead never Bite. He fled betimes to avoid the Punishments which Julius Cesar threatned Pompey's Murtherers with, and wandred up and down hated by all Men. Plutarch.

Theon of Alexandria, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician, flourish'd in the fourth Century in Theodosius the Great's time: He writ Commentaries upon Ptolomy, and some other pieces that have made him Famous to Posteri•y. He had a Daughter call'd Hypatia, whom Synesius calls his Mistress in Philosophy. Socrates, Vossius.

Theopaschites, Hereticks that attributed the Passion to the three Persons of the Trinity. Foulon.

Theophanes of Byzantium liv'd in the Sixth Age, in the Reign of Justin II, who succeeded Justinius in 565. He is esteem'd for a History in Ten Books, which he publish'd of Justin's War against Chosroes, and for some other pieces. This Author says, that the use of Silk-worms began to be known to the Greeks and Romans in the Emperor Justinian's time.

Theophania the Empress, Wife of Romanus Emperor of Constantinople, after whose Death, in 963, she poison'd her eldest Son Stephen, sparing Basil and Constantine, because being then very young, they could prove no Obstacle to her Ambition. Afterwards having made Nicephorus Phocas Triumph in the Hippodrome, she intreagu'd so well, that the Eastern Army declar'd him Emperor, so that he was receiv'd at Constantinople and Crown'd by the Patriarch Polieucte, and then married the Empress. But she who consented to the Match only through a Blind Passion, soon chang'd her Love into Hatred; so that upon the News she receiv'd that Otho's Lieutenants whom he endeavour'd to surprise Treacherously, had cut his Troops in pieces, and retaken Calabria and Apuleia from the Grecians, she caused him to be Murther'd by John Zimisces an Officer of great Reputation, who was at the same time plac'd upon the Throne; but he repenting himself of the Crime, banish'd the Murtherers and the Cruel Theophania who put them and him upon the Action, and associated the young Princes Basil and Constantine to the Empire, who after his Death recall'd their Mother from Banishment, and gave her part of the Government as before. Maimbourg History of the Schism of the Greeks.

Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria, succeeded Timotheus about 385, and was so much consider'd for his Learning, that the Council of Capua, in 389, nam'd him to decide the Difference between Evagrius and Flavian, both ordain'd Bishops of Antioch, this last being suspicious of him, refused to consent he should be Judge; yet Theophilus, by his great Prudence, composed the Dispute, and reconcil'd Flavian in 402. to Pope Innocent I. He was a great Persecutor of the Origenists, declar'd himself an open Enemy to St. John Chrysostom, presided at the Council of Chesne, where he was deposed; and after his Death would never consent to have his Name put in the Dypticks; Though Pope Innocent I. did thereupon Excommunicate him. He died in 412, after he had presided over the Church of Alexandria 27 Years. St. John of Damascus says, That he was in a very great Agony on his Death-bed, and could have no quiet in his Spirit, till he had honour'd Chrysostom's Picture which was brought him. He wrote against the Origenists, and Anthropomorphites, and about the day of Celebrating Easter. St. Jerom, Baronius, Bellarmin.

Theophilus, Emperor of the East, succeeded his Father Michael the Lisper in 829, who had associated him to the Empire before, and inspir'd him with a Hatred against Images: He began his Reign by punishing those that assisted his Father in the Murther of Leo V. and sent his Mother-in-Law Euphrasne into that same Convent whence his Father had taken her. This Prince had many good Qualities, he was Dextrous, and a lover of Justice, and knew how to conceal his Faults so well, that he was admir'd and praised by all his Subjects. He fought five Battles against the Sarazens, and was always unfortunate; his Sorrow for the last was so great that he died of it, A. C. 842, after a Reign of twelve Years and some Months. Curopalatre, Baronius.

Theophobus, Brother-in-Law to Theophilus the Greek Emperor, was born at Constantinople, his Father was a Persian Ambassador of the Royal Blood; and Theophilus, to engage him in his Service, married his Sister to him, and made him Commander of the Troops composed of those Pe•sians, who, to escape the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Tyranny of the Sarazens, had passed into the Grecians Service. These Troops being not well paid by Theophilus, proclaim'd Theophobus their General, Emperor, but he appeased the Tumult, and refused the Sovereign Authority, as he did once afterwards; and though he thus gave Proofs of his Fidelity, as he had done of his Courage upon several Occasions; yet Theophilus suspecting him, ordered that he should be closely confin'd; and being himself soon after very Weak, and near his end, commanded Theophobus's Head to be cut off, though Innocent; and having desir'd it should be brought him to his Bed, with all the Strength left him, he took it up by the Hair, and raising his Voice cry'd, Well, if I cease to be Theophilus, you must also cease to be Theophobus. Maimbourg, Histoire des Iconoclastes.

Theophrastus of Eresus, a Philosopher, Son of Melanthus, first heard Lucippus, then was Plato's and at last Aristotle's Disciple, who chang'd his Name of Tyrtanus to Theophrastus, because of his Divine Eloquence. He succeeded this Philosopher, and composed several Treatises mention'd by Diogenes Laertius. He said of an Orator without Judgment, that he was a Horse without a Bridle. When he observ'd one that said nothing: If you are a Man of Parts, said he, you do ill; if you are not, you are an able Man. He always used to say, That there was nothing so Dear as Time; and that they that lavish'd i• to no purpose, were the most prodigal People of the World. His Characters of Vertues and Vices are translated very well into French by M. de la Bruyere. He used to say that a Learned Man was never alone, a Stranger in any Country, or without Friends. Cicero says, that at his Death he expostulated with Nature, for making Stags and Ravens so long liv'd, who needed it not at all; and Men so short, who could improve a longer Life, in rendring themselves perfect in all sorts of Literature and Arts. Diogenes Laertius, Strabo.

Theophylactus, Patriarch of Constantinople, was Son of Romanus, who abusing the Youth of his Son-in-Law Constantine, Prophyrogenetes plac'd his own Children upon the Throne, and made Theophylactus, a younger Son, Patriarch at the Age of Sixteen; but the Care and Management of the Ecclesiastical Affairs were left to Tryphon, who in 944, refusing to resign his place, was deposed, and Theophylactus put in Possession of the whole. This hopeful Prelate doted so upon Horses, that being one day at Divine Office, when news was brought him that a Mare which he lov'd much had Fol'd, he ran to the Stable to see it, and then return'd to make an end of the Office. Baronius.

Theophylactus, call'd Simocetta, flourish'd about 612 under the Empire of Heraclius. He writ the History of the Emperor Maurice in eight Books, whereof the five first treat of his War against the Persians, and the three other of that against the Avares and Slavonians, with the account of his Death. Besides these, he has writ Letters on all sorts of Subjects. Photius, Suidas.

Theopompus, a Native of the Isle of Scio, an Orator and Historian, liv'd in the time of Artaxerxes, Ochus, and Philip of Macedonia, and was Disciple of Isocrates, and in great Esteem for his many Works mentioned by the Ancients. Atheneus, Strabo.

Theopompus, King of Sparta, who establish'd the Ephori.

Theoskeposti, the Name of the Grotto, where St. John the Evangelist writ his Apocalypse in the Isle of Patmos, which many now call Palmosa: This Island is in the Archipelago towards Asia. Daviti de L'Asie.

St. Theressa, born at Avila a Town of Old Castille in Spain. She was a professed Carmelite at 21 Years of Age, and establish'd an Order which she call'd Reformed, with such Success, that she left thirty Monasteries, fourteen of Men, and sixteen of Nuns of that Order at her Death, all founded by her self; and besides a great number of Letters all gathered into a Volume: She composed ten several Books upon Godly Subjects, or concerning her Order, and died in 1582, that being the 67th of her Age. Popish Authors magnifie her extreamly, and talk much of her Revelations, Extasies, and such Enthusiastick Dreams.

* Thereus, the eighth King of Scotland, about 171 Years before Christ, was Son to Reutherus their sixth King, succeeded his Uncle Reutha, who resigned, in his Favour, much against the Mind of the People. The first six Years of his Reign he govern'd extreamly well, but afterwards abandon'd himself to all manner of Vice, cutting off his Nobles by False Indictments, insomuch that Leud and Dissolute Fellows did fill the Kingdom with Rapines and Robberies. The Phylarchae or Chiefs of Clans, bewailing the deplorable State of the Publick, determin'd to proceed Judicially against him: Whereupon he fled to the Britains, amongst whom he died in great Ignominy. Buchan.

Thermia, an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe, formerly call'd Polyagos; Italian Pilots gave it the Name of Ferminea or Fermia, a corrupted word from Thermia, which signifies a hot Bath, for near the Sea it had some Mineral and hot Fountains of excellent use for a great many Distempers, particularly for Swellings. The Town of Thermia is very considerable, and there is a great Borough at the foot of an old Castle. Baudr.

Thermodon, now call'd Pormon according to le Noir, is a River of Cappadocia, which discharges it self into the Euxin Sea towards Themiscyre. Suidas will have another of that Name in Thrace, and Plutarch makes mention of that which was in the Europian Scythia, in the Country of the Amazones,

Thermopylae, now call'd Boca di Lupo, a famous Passage of Mont Oeta call'd Banina, upon the Gulph of Ziton in Thessaly, leading into Phocis in Achaia. Near this place Assemblies of all Greece were kept on certain days: And it was here also that Leonidas at the Head of 300 Lacedemonians couragiously resisted the whole Persian Army. Demosth.

Thermuth, Pharoah's Daughter, that sav'd Moses, and brought him up when exposed upon the River. Joseph.

Thersippus of Athens, a Man of very great Strength, who always exposed himself generously for his Country; being at last disabled, Solon assign'd him a Pension, and made a Law, that all such as lost the use of their Members in the publick Service, should be maintain'd at the Commonwealth's Charge. Heracl.

Thersites, one of the most Deformed and Silliest Men in Greece, who presuming to Affront Achilles, was struck Dead by him with his Fist. Homer has describ'd his Ugliness so much to the Life, that to express the greatest Deformity, it suffices to compare it to that of Thersites. Homer. L. 2.

Theseus, placed in the number of Demi-Gods, was Son of Egeus King of Athens, and of Aethra Daughter of Pitheus, he gave Marks of his Courage on all Occasions, in opposing those that disturbed the publick Peace, defeating whole Companies of Robbers, taming Monsters, &c. He made War against the Amazones in their own Country, and defeated Creon King of the Thebans. Poets feign'd, that he kill'd the Minotaure of the Island Crete, whereof Minos was King: The Truth is, that Minos being very powerful at Sea, to revenge his Son Androgeos's Death, oblig'd the Athenians to send him a yearly Tribute of Boys and Girls; until Theseus, by his Valour, freed them from the Obligation, by killing the Minotaure; and came out of the cross Windings of the Labyrinth, by the Assistance of Ariadne the King's Daughter. This Princess follow'd him, but he left her in the Isle Naxos. Theseus coin'd some Mony with an Ox stamp'd on one side, either in memory of the Minotaure, the Bull he had overcome at Marathron, or that he would incite the Athenians, by such a Figure, to apply themselves to Agriculture. And it was hence, in Plutarch's Judgment, that the Ancients used to say, Such a thing is worth ten Oxen, such another worth a hundred, meaning the Pieces coin'd with that Stamp. Theseus instituted the Isthmick Plays in Honour of Neptune, and in Imitation of Hercules, who had establish'd others for Jupiter. It's said that Lycomedes King of the Isle of Scyros, threw him head-long from a Rock: Pirithous was his special Friend. Hoffman adds, that the Minotaure was a famous General under King Minos, that the Poets feign how Theseus went with Pirithous to Hell to force Proserpine thence, and that Pirithous was kill'd, and he himself kept in Chains by Pluto, until Hercules his great Friend set him at Liberty. Plutarch in his Life.

Theseus a Greek Author, who writ the Lives of famous Men in five Books.

Thesmophores, otherwise called Cereales, Feasts instituted in the Town of Eleusa, in Honour of the Goddess Ceres, by Triptolemus, whom she had taught to Sow all kind of Grain. During the Solemnity of the Feasts, several Virgins carried certain Books on their Heads, that contain'd the Secret Mysteries of that Goddesses Service, which were not to be reveal'd on pain of Death. These Ceremonies and Sacrifices were so Religiously observed, that during all the time, the Women lay upon the Ground, without Eating or Drinking, and had not the Liberty of having their Husbands with them, for they were to be Pure, and without any Crime. There were also other Ceremonies observed, according to the difference of places. The Sicilian Women ran with their lighted Torches, and call'd Proserpine aloud, because Ceres did so in search of her. The Country-men and Labourers also Solemniz'd a Feast in her Honour, call'd Ambarvales by the Latins, which were Processions round their Fields: See Ambarvales. They also used, when their Corn was cut down, to offer this Goddess the first Fruits of their Grain. And they that were a-kin, or any ways allied, celebrated Feasts together in her Honour. VI Tom. Biblioth. Ʋniver.

Thesmothetes, certain Magistrates of the Council of Athens, who to the number of six, with the Archonte, the King and Polemarch, govern'd the Commonwealth. This Name was given them, because they chiefly had the Care to establish Laws, and put them in Execution, took cognizance of Criminal Matters, and gave places to Judges according to their Ranks. Demosth.

Thespis, an Athenian, Son of Erictheus King of Boeocia, so great an Admirer of Hercules his Actions, that having invited him to a Feast, and made him Drunk, he put him to Bed to his fifty Daughters, all of whom Hercules got with Child that night. The fifty Boys they were brought to bed of were called Thespiades, who with his Nephew Jolaus came to inhabit Sardinia, where they built several Towns. Pausanias, Strabo.

Thespis, a Tragick Poet, Native of Icaria a Town of Attica in Greece, flourish'd about A. M. 350. In his time Tragedy was carried on by a Quire, that is, a Set of Musicians and Dancers, who, as they Danced, sung Hymns to the Praise of Bacchus. He, that the Musicians and Dancers might have time to rest, and that the People should have some other new Diversion, introduced an Actor, who between every two Songs, repeated some Discourse upon a Tragical Subject: This Actor's Discourse was call'd Episode, whence some have call'd this Poet the Inventor of Tragedy. He also furnish'd Satyr with Actors; and Horace says he brought forth his Satyrs in an uncover'd 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

rational Probability of the Things reported. Gregory of Tours tells us of a Lamp which burnt before his Tomb at the Solemnization of his Anniversary, without any humane Assistance; but the Reader may chuse whether he will believe it.

Thomas, Christians of St. Thomas, a Name given to the Christians of the Indies of the Chaldean and Nestorian Sect. Their History at length may be seen in that writ by Alexis of Meneses Archbishop of Goa in 1599. These Christians of St. Thomas, notwithstanding the several Attempts made to reform them, remain obstinate in their ancient Customs; and if they comply sometimes with the Missionaries, it's but in outward Appearance. When they are desired to submit to St. Peter or to the Church of Rome, they answer, That as St. Peter was Chief of that, so St. Thomas was Head of their Church, and that both Churches were independent the one of the other, and stand stedfast in acknowledging the Patriarch of Babylon, without minding the Pope, for they hold Nestorius's Opinion, receive no Images but the Cross, nor have they any great Regard for that neither: They hold, that the Souls of Saints do not see God before the Day of Judgment, and allow three Sacraments, Baptism, Orders, and the Eucharist; nor do they agree in these neither, there being several Forms of Baptism in the same Church. They abhor Auricular Confession, and for their Consecration make use of small Cakes made with Oyl and Salt: The Wine they use is nothing but Water, in which they steep Rasins: They observe no Age for Orders, but make Priests at 17, 18, 20, &c. who may marry as often as their Wives dye. They administer no Sacraments without their Fees or Reward; and as for Marriage, they make use of the first Priest they meet with. They all have an extraordinary Respect for the Patriarch of Babylon Chief of the Nestorians, and cannot abide to hear the Pope named in their Churches, where for the most part they neither have Curate nor Vicar, but the eldest presides. It's true they go to Mass on Sundays, not that they think themselves obliged in Conscience to do so, or that they would sin if they did not. In 1546 Dom Juan Albuquerque, a Franciscan, Archbishop of Goa, erected a College at Cranganoor for the Conversion of these Christians to the Church of Rome: The Jesuits established another a League from Crangannor; and in 1559 Meneses Archbishop of Goa and Primate of the East, was employed in a great Mission hither to promote the same Conversion, but all to no purpose. Children, unless in case of Sickness, are not Baptized till the 40th Day. At the Death of Friends their Kindred and Relations keep an eighth Days Fast in memory of the departed. They observe the Times of Advent and Lent, the Festivals of our Lord and many of the Saints, those especially that relate to St. Thomas, the Dominica in Albis, or Sunday after Easter, in memory of the famous Confession which St. Thomas on that Day made of Christ after he had been sensibly cur'd of his Unbelief, another on the 1st of June, celebrated not only by Christians, but by Moors and Pagans. The People who come to his Sepulchre on Pilgrimage carry away a little of the red Earth of the Place where he was interred, which they keep as an inestimable Treasure, and conceit it to be a sovereign Remedy against Diseases. Their Priests are shaved in fashion of a Cross. Histoire Orientale.

Thomas a Kempis, a Canon Regular of St. Augustin's Order in the Archbishoprick of Cullen. We have several Editions of his Works, the chief of which are his Imitation of Christ, in 4 Books, Soliloquia Animae, Hortulus Rosarum, Vallis Lilliorum, &c. His Book of the Imitation of Christ, which some attribute to John Gerson, others to the Abbot Gessenus a Benedictine, is translated into most Languages, and is seen in the Turkish Tongue in the Emperor of Morocco's Library. Joh. Badius in ejus Vita. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Thomas Aquinas, a Fryar of the Dominican Order, was born in 1224, studied at Cologne and Paris: He new-modell'd the Scholastick Divinity, and was therefore called the Angelick Doctor and Eagle of Divines. The most illustrious Persons of his time were ambitious of his Friendship, and put a very high Va¦lue upon his Merit, so that they offered him Bishopricks, which he refused with as much Ardor as others seek after them. He died on his Journey to the second Council of Lions in 1274, the 50th Year of his Age. Pope John XXII. Canoniz'd him in 1323, and Pius V. declared him Doctor of the Church in 1567; his Body was removed to Toulouse under the Pontificate of Ʋrban VI. in 1368, and is look'd upon as a great Ornament to the City. We have his Works in 18 Volumes, printed at Lions in 1556, at Rome in 1570, at Antwerp in 1612. Baron. Bellarm.

* Thomas Hogg, a famous Scotch Minister of the Parish of Kildarn in the County of Rosse, near the Laird of Fouls's House. He entred on the Ministry in 1655, and was blest with eminent Success, the Seals of his Ministry being visible to this Day on many judicious and solid Christians. He was deposed upon Charles II. his Restoration because of his Non-compliance with Episcopacy, imprisoned a long time afterward in the Bass, and at length banished; upon which he retired to Holland, where he was much esteemed for his Learning and extraordinary Piety. He was, in short, a singular Man both for natural and acquired Parts, and so faithful in the Discharge of his Function, that he stood in awe of no Man, though even his very Enemies stood in awe of him: And as the Secrets of the Lord are with them that fear him, he had more than an ordinary Foresight into Things to come, having plainly foretold the Prince of Orange's Descent and Success; and after his coming to the Crown, his Majesty was pleased to send him a Commission to be one of his Chaplains for Scotland a little before his Death, which happened in September 1692.

Thomas, became a Tyrant of the East from a simple Soldier who aspir'd to the Throne. It's said, that a Hermit meeting Leo the Armenian, Michael the Lisper, and this Thomas together in the Army, told them that the two first would be Emperors, and that the last should perish in his Attempt to become one: This Prophecy, whatever Spirit it proceeded from, was true, and the Event quickly began to verifie it. Leo came to the Empire, and gave Thomas one of his best Legions, and some time after Michael having placed himself upon the Throne, Thomas, who always had been his Enemy, made the Army revolt against him, took Possession of Asia, and under colour of revenging his Benefactor resolved to march to Dethrone him: In the mean time hearing that the Saracens had Revolted, he turn'd his Arms that way; and having subdued them in a little time, and augmented his Troops with theirs, he marched to Antioch, and got himself Proclaim'd Emperor, and Crown'd by the Patriarch Job: Then having had the good Fortune to make himself Master of the Naval Army of the Empire, he marched to Besiege Constantinople, but without Success; for being twice beaten at Sea, and having lost three Battels on Land, he retired, out of Despair, to Adrianople, where the Inhabitants deliver'd him to Michael in 823. This Prince put him to inexpressible Torments to have the Pleasure to see him dye a lingring Death; and when he found he was just spent, he caused him to be impaled with Anastasius, whom this unfortunate Thomas had drawn out of a Monastery and created Caesar. Others say, That having Debauched the Wife of one of the Senators of Constantinople, he fled to the Saracens, and abjured his Faith; that afterwards he called himself Constatin Son of Irene; and that he made himself Master of Armenia under Leo the Armenian. Baron. Annal.

Thomyris, or Thomyris Queen of the Scythians, being enraged that Cyrus had put her Son Spargapises to Death, whose Army he defeated in an Ambuscade, raised fresh Troops, and set upon the Victorious Army with such extraordinary Courage, that she put 200000 Persians to the Sword; and not content with that Revenge, cut Cyrus's Head off, which as she dip'd in a Kieve full of Blood she cry'd, Fili mi sanguinem hausisti, & meum sitivisti, Cyre, at ego te cruore saturabo, You spilt my Son's Blood, and thirsted after mine, bu• now Cyrus I will give thee thy Fill. Justin. l. 1. Herod. l. 2. Yet Xenophon says, that Cyrus died peaceably in his own Kingdom.

* Thongcaster, or Thongcastle, a Market Town in the North of Lincolnshire. It belongs to Brodley Wapentake in Lindsey Division, and is so called from an ancient Castle built here by Kengist the Saxon after he had beaten the Picts in Vortiger's Quarrel, for the raising whereof King Vortiger granted him so much Ground as an Ox-hide cut into Thongs would compass; from whence it got the Name of Thongcaster. The Town is well compacted, and stands upon the side of a Hill.

Thanon or Tounon, in Latin Tunonium, a Town of Savoy, on the Lake of Geneve, being the Capital of Chablais.

Thor, or Thordoen, Thoron, which in the Swedish Tongue signifies Thunder, is the false God of the Idolatrous Laplanders, which in their own Language they call Tiermes, that is, Thundering, or the noise of Thunder: They also give it the Name of Aijeke, which signifies Great Grandfather or ancient Father, and attribute to him a Sovereign Authority over all mischievous and malevolent Spirits that inhabit Mountains, Lakes, and live in the Air: They also allow him a Bow to kill these with, and imagine he makes use of the Rainbow. They worship him as Author of Life and Death, and Governour of all Men: They represent him by the Stump or Trunk of a Tree, the top being somewhat formed, but very coarsly, like a Mans Head. They stick a piece of Steel and a bit of Flint in this Head that it may strike Fire at pleasure: They set also a Hammer by his Hand, which they say he sometimes makes use of besides his Bow and Arrows against evil Spirits. Being thus drest up, they place him upon a Table in form of an Altar, which generally stands behind their Cabins: Round this Altar they stick Branches of Pine and other Trees, and border the Alley towards it with the same. The Victims they generally sacrifice to these Idols are Rennes, which are a sort of Deer: and sometimes they offer other Beasts, as Lambs, Dogs, Rats, and Hens, which they buy from the Merchants of Norway, for they have none in their own Country. After the Sacrifice, they place before the Idol a kind of Box made of Bark of Trees, full of Bits of Flesh taken from every part of the Body of the Victim, with the Fat melted. Scheffer History of Lapland.

Thorax, a Mountain of Lydia near the Town of Magnesia or Manisso, where a certain Grammarian, called Paphitas, was crucified, because he used to speak ill of Princes in his Verses, whence came the Proverb Remember Thorax, when we would have one hold his Tongue lest he might injure himself Strab. lib. 14.

Thorismond, King of the Wisigoths, eldest Son of Thierry or Theodoric, who was killed in the Battel fought against Attila in 451. Theorismond was in this Fight himself, and was wounded. He came to receive the Crown after his Fathers Death, but enjoyed it not above a Year and some Months, being then murder'd by his Brothers Theodorick and Frederick, as we learn from Idacis his Chron.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Thorn, a Hanse or Free Town of the Royal Prussia upon the Wesil; it's a strong place, and was built in 1234 by the Knights of the Teutonick Order, who were forc'd to deliver it to the King of Poland in 1454, in whose Possession it remains. It's Famous both for the long Sieges it sustain'd, and the Birth of the Famous Mathematician Copernicus. It was here also that Albert King of Poland died in 1501, and where the great Disputes arose between the Bernardins and Jacobins, which were appeased in 1345. * There was a Conference of Lutherans, Calvinists and Roman Catholicks held here in 1645, which had no Success: It was taken by the Swedes in 1655, but was retaken by the Poles in 1658, after a Siege of six Months. The Swedes recover'd it afterwards, and the Poles surpriz'd it again in 1665. It has a fine University. Harlfnoch. Dissert. de Orig. Relig. Christ.

Thoras, or Theodorus, King of Armenia, was Son of Haiton, whom he succeeded in the Kingdom. He could not abide that Amauris of Lusignan, his Cousin, should have the Administration of the Kingdom of Cyprus, which King Henry his Brother had given him, and therefore confin'd Henry very close, to make him give it to some other; but at last he was forc'd to set him at Liberty and come to a Peace. After his first Wifes Death, who was Daughter of Capesan Emperor of the Tartars, he married Chelvis Sister of Henry King of Cyprus, and died in 1300, leaving Luion her Son, who succeeded him in the Kingdom.

Thracia, a great Province now called Romania, between Mount Haemus, which parts it from Moesia or Bulgaria, the Euxin Sea, the Propontis, the Eugean Sea, and the River Strymon. It formerly had very famous and considerable Towns, as Abdera, Cypsele, Perinthe, Apollonia, Bizantium now Constantinople, Philippopolis, Adrianople, Trajanople, &c. The Hebre or Mestro, which runs by Adrianople, the Nessus, and the Marize, are the greatest Rivers; and Rodolpe, Orbelus and Haemus its most renown'd Mountains. The ancient Thracians were distinguish'd amongst themselves, as well by Name as in their Manners, and scarce agreed in any thing but Barbarity and Brutality. They first had their particular Kings, afterwards became Tributary to the Macedonians; and Caius Scribonius Curio Proconsul, subjected them to the Romans. After this they were forc'd to follow the Destiny of the rest of Greece, and fell under the Tyranny of the Turks, who are the only Absolute Masters of it, since the taking of Constantinople by Mahomet II. The Thrausi mention'd by Livy for a Custom of Rejoycing at Deaths, and Mourning at Births, were some of its ancient Inhabitants. This Province is twenty days Journy in length, from East to West, and seven broad.

* Thrapston, a Market Town of Navisford Hundred in Northamptonshire upon the Eastern Banks of the River Nen, 53 Miles from London.

Thraseas, or Thrasus, a Pretender to Prophecy, told King Busiris in a great Drought which laid Egypt waste, that there was no other way to obtain Rain, but by Sacrificing to Jupiter all the Foreign Passengers. The Tyrant ask'd him what Country he was of himself: And having declar'd that he was a Stranger, Busiris answer'd, That he should be the first Sacrificed; which was performed accordingly. Ovid. lib. 3. de Arte Amandi.

Thrasimond, or Thrasamond, King of the Vandals in Africk, succeeded his Brother Gondebaud or Gunthamunt in 496. They were all Arians, and great Persecutors of the Orthodox. Gunthamaud issued three rigorous Edicts against the Orthodox Bishops; so that those left in Africk thinking their Church could not hold much longer, ordain'd a great number, that there might be some to defend the Flock against the Hereticks. Which this Prince took so ill, that he banish'd above a hundred of them into Sardinia, amongst whom was St. Fulgence, much admir'd by the King himself for Learning and Eloquence, and this Persecution lasted 27 Years. He made War against the Moors, but generally to his Disadvantage; and at last the Governour of Tripoli, a Man of Piety and Courage nam'd Cabaon, defeated and cut off most of his Troops, and Thrasimond died soon after this loss in 522.

Thrasybulus, Captain of the Athenians, beat the thirty Tyrants out of the City, and restor'd it to its Liberty: He afterwards won several Victories in Thrace, took some Towns in the Isle of Metelin, and kill'd Therimacus General of the Lacedemonians, in a Battle which was about the 302d of Rome.

Thrasybulus succeeded his Brother Hieron Tyrant of Syracusa, in the LXXVIII Olympiad, but was forc'd a Year after to retire into Lower Italy, where he liv'd like a private Man in the Town of Lacres.

Thrasydeus Son and Successor of Theron, Tyrant of Agrigentum, he was defeated by Hieron, and some time after kill'd by his Citizens, who thereby recover'd their former Liberty.

Thrasylaus, a noble Athenian, who imagin'd that all the Vessels which anchor'd at the Port of Pyreum near Athens, from whatever Country they came, belong'd to him; being a Person of Quality they treated him highly, and when he recover'd from his Indisposition, he said, That he never had more Pleasure, than whilst he was Distemper'd, which he remembred very well. Adding, That they would have oblig'd him much, to let him enjoy a Happiness that put him in Possession of all things, without depriving any Body of the least. Athenaeus.

Thrasyllus, an Athenian, very expert in Military Affairs, who governing the State of Athens with Thrasybulus Admiral of the Fleet, beat Mindare a Lacedemonian, chief of the Peloponnesians, in a Sea-fight near the Town of Sestes. Thucydides Lib. 8.

Thrasyllus, a famous Mathematician, much belov'd by Tiberius, whom he comforted when banish'd to the Isle of Rhodes by the Emperor Augustus, with the hopes of seeing him soon again at Rome; and boldly told him, That the Vessel they saw draw near the Island, came with some good News, which fell out accordingly, for Tiberius receiv'd Letters from Augustus and Livia, which recall'd him. Some add, That Tiberius, when in this same Island, design'd to have thrown Thrasyllus head-long from the Top of a high Wall, because this Learned Man knew all his Thoughts and Designs: But seeing him look Sad, and hearing his Answer, That it was because he fear'd some ill Accident; he chang'd his Resolution, not being able to put to Death a Man endued with such great Knowledge. Dion. Sueton. Zonar.

Thrasymachus, a Rhetorician, Native of Calc•donia, was the first that taught the Artificial ordering of Words, and Cadence of Periods: He liv'd in Alexander the Great's time. Suidas makes mention of his Works.

Thrasymedes, Son of Philomelus, being deeply in Love with the Daughter of Pisistratus, and meeting her, in a great Solemnity Kiss'd her, which the Brothers looking upon as a great Affront, the Father spoke to them thus, If Punishment be the Requital of Love, what must we do to those that Hate us? Afterwards Thrasymedes having got some of his Companions together, and observing his Mistress Sacrificing on the Sea, he with Sword in Hand put the Attendants to Flight, and took her into his Ship; but as he was sailing to Aegina, was taken by Hippias Pisistratus his eldest Son. Being brought before the Tyrant, he boldly bid him to do what he pleased: Adding, That he despised Death, when he resolv'd to take his Daughter away. Pisistratus admiring his Courage, freely gave him his Daughter in Marriage. Polyaen. lib. 5.

Thrasymene, a Lake of Hetruria in Italy, now call'd the Lake of Perouse in Ombria, a Province of the Church-lands upon the Frontiers of Tuscany, seven Miles from Perouse: The Italians call it Il lago di Perugia; and it's otherwise call'd Il lago di Castiglione, and Il lago di Passignano. This place is Famous for the Victory won by Hannibal over the Consul Flaminius. Plutarch. in vita Flaminii.

Thrizus, or Trysus, a cruel Tyrant, who fearing that his hard Government should occasion some Conspiracy against him, he forbad his Subjects upon pain of Death to speak to one another, either in publick or private, and this reach'd the very Gestures and Signs they were oblig'd to make use of for necessary things. Whereupon one of the Subjects, of more Courage than the rest, bethought himself to go to the middle of the publick place, where Sighing and Weeping in great Despair, without speaking a Word, he drew all the People about him, upon whom Trysus rush'd with his Guard, which the People, being rendred Desperate, disarm'd, and then kill'd himself. Elian. l. 14. Var. Hist.

* Thronburg, a Market Town of Thornbury Hundred in the South-West of Glocestershire, on the East side of the Severn 89 Miles from London.

* Thrusk, or Thrisk, a Market and Borough Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire, and Hundred of Budforth; it had anciently a strong Castle, and now sends two Burgesses to Parliament. It's 153 Miles from London.

Thuanus Iacobus Augustus, youngest Son of the President de Thou, was much admir'd by all Great Men that were his Contemporaries, for his Prudence and Probity in the Discharge of his Office of President a Mortier, and will be no less by succeeding Ages, for the Depth and Erudition of the Works he left behind him. He was born in 1553, and having studied in the Universities of Paris and Orleans, travel'd into Italy, Flanders and Germany. Being the youngest Son, his Father design'd him for the Church, and got Nicholas de Thou his Uncle, Bishop of Chartres, to resign his Benefices to him: But he quitted these after his Father's Death, was receiv'd Counsellor in the Parliament; and at last, through the Care of his Uncle, Augustus de Thou, had the Survivance of the Place of President a Mortier, and took Possession thereof in 1595. He follow'd King Henry III. after the Barricado's at Paris, and was sent by him along with the Sieur Schomberg into Germany, whence he went to Venice, where receiving the News of that Prince's Death, he return'd into France, where Henry IV, Charm'd with his Learning and Integrity, often call'd him to the Council of State, and imploy'd him in Important Negociations, as to treat with the Deputies of the Duke of Mercaeur at the Conference of Surene, &c. After the Death of Amio• Bishop of Auxerre, he nam'd him great Master of his Library: He was afterwards one of the Catholick Commissioners in the Famous Conference of Fontaine bleau, between Perron Bishop of Evreux, and the Sieur de Plessis Mornai. During the Regency of Queen Mary of Medicis, this Sage Magistrate was one of the General Directors of the Treasury; was deputed to the Conference of Loudun, and imploy'd in other important Business, which he discharg'd with so much Prudence, that he was esteem'd the Cato of his Age, and the Ornament of France. The King joyn'd him in Commission 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

name of Pasitigris, runs through the Lakes of Chaldea, and at last empties it self by two mouths into the Persian Gulf. The Emperor Trajan design'd to cut a Canal, to joyn the Tigris with the Euphrates, but having found that the Euphrates was the highest of the two, he was afraid it should empty so much of its Water into the other, that it would become unnavigable. Monsieur Thevenot, who sail'd upon this River, observes that it's very crooked, full of Islands and Banks of Stone. Mr. Tavernier adds, That it's divided below Bagdat, and that there are the Ruins of a great City between the two Branches; the Walls still standing are so very broad, that six Coaches may go a-breast on them. At the point of the Island form'd by these two Streams, are three strong Castles. As for its Rapidity, Corvin Novofor saith, it goes as far in one day, as a Horse-man can run in seven. Other Travellers who saw it say, That its Rapidity makes the Onlookers Giddy. The Overflowing of this River makes the neighbour Country Fruitful in Corn, Rice, Pulse and Dates Strabo. Plin.

* Tiken-Hall in Darbyshire, where are made great store of earthen Pots, dispersed into several Countries.

* Tilbury, a Fort in Essex, seated on the Thames over against Gravesend in Kent. Here the four Proconsular ways made by the Romans crossed each other. This place is famous for the Residence of St. Chad Bishop of the East-Angles, when about 630 he Converted and Baptiz'd that Nation. Also for an Encampment here by Queen Elizabeths order in 1588, when the Spanish Armado was expected.

Tillemont, in Flemish Thienen, in Latin Tena, or Tenaae, or Tillemontium, a considerable Town of the Spanish Netherlands in the Dutchy of Brabant on the River of Geet three Leagues from Louvain. It was one of the four Principal Towns of Brabant, until it was almost ruin'd during the Civil Wars between the French and those of Liege. The Duke of Guelderland plunder'd it in 1507, but the Inhabitants of Namur pursu'd him, and having surpriz'd his Camp in the Night near St. Hubert in Ardenne, recover'd the Booty, and took many Prisoners. This Town was Surrendred to Don John of Austria in 1578, and has a very fine Church dedicated to St. Germain Bishop of Paris. Guiceardin.

Tilon Colup, a Famous Impostor, who call'd himself Frederic II. About 1284 h• had much of that Emperor's Air, and could give an account of his Life, Wars and Adventure• to the least Circumstances, because he was one of his Domesticks, he appear'd in Germany 35 Years after Frederic II's Death, which happen'd in 1250, the 54th Year of his Age. He recounted his Lies thus, that finding after all hi• Misfortunes they had a design to Poison him, he resolved to retire from the World, and shut himself up in a Monastery; and that feigning to pass into Sicily on this design, he entred Apuleia, and went to a Castle call'd Florentine, where he pretended Sickness, that having trusted the Secret to a Lord who had a little before quitted his Service, and had then a Faithful Servant with him; he by their means procur'd the Body of a Man who died the day before, which he put in his Bed, and went out at the Window himself, and that it was this Body which his Son Mainfroy buried at Palermo instead of his: That for himself he arriv'd at the Chartreuse of Squillace in Calabria in a Disguise, where for a Sum of Mony, and some Diamonds, he was receiv'd; and the Lord that accompanied him having a Brother there, took the Habit also. That after Charles of Anjou had cut off his Grandchild Conradin's Head in 1268, he came to another Chartreuse Convent in Champagne near the Town of Langres call'd Luny, whence afterwards he came into Germany. And thus, either by his Cunning or Witchcraft, he drew not only simple Burgesses, but also some Princes and great Lords to his Party; amongst others the Marquis of Misnia and Thuringia; and being receiv'd by those at Nuz, he had the Boldness to write to the Emperor Rodolphus I. to quit the Empire; who under a pretext of Willingness to comply, made use of all means to seize his Person; and having gain'd the Inhabitants of Wetzlar in the Country of Hesse, he caused him to be brought back again to Nuz. Others say, That this Impostor being besieg'd in the Town of Nuz, the Inhabitants deliver'd him to the Emperor, who condemn'd him to be burnt as a Magician. De Rocoles les Imposteurs Insignes.

Timagoras, an Athenian, who being sent Embassador to Darius, had the Complaisance to adore him after the Persian way; which being told to the Athenians at his return, they condemn'd him to Death for that Meanness, which they reckon'd dishonourable to their Country. Val. Max.

Timarate, one of the three Old Women which Jupiter made use of to pronounce his Oracles at Dodona; the two others were call'd Promenie and Nicandra. The Thessalonians call'd these Women Peliades, and because 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek signifies Pigeons, some feign'd they were Pigeons that pronounced the Oracles of Dodona.

Timariots, Soldiers who enjoy the Revenues of certain Lands allow'd them by the Grand Seignior to serve in his Armies. These Fiefs they possess are call'd Timars, perhaps from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Prize and Honour; for Timar is the Recompense the Sultan gives for the Services done him. This Revenue is settled by Letters Patents from the Grand Seig•ior, and may be from 10000 to 20000 Aspers lacking one. For the Sum of 20000 compleat, is the Revenue of a Zaim. These Timariots are oblig'd to Equip a Horse-man for every 3000 Aspers they have; these Horse-men are call'd Gebelins, and are disposed in Regiments that have their Colonel with Colours and Kettle-Drums; they are never exempted from marching with the Train; they are oblig'd to serve, whether it be by Sea or Land; for if they happen to be Sick, they must get themselves carried in Litters; if Children, then are they carried in Baskets or Hampers, and so inur'd from their Youth to the Fatigues of War. The most part of the Timariots have the Revenue of their Lands for them and their Heirs; and others enjoy them but during Life. In this case, or if they happen to die without Children, these Lands return to the Crown, sometimes much increased by the Industry and good Management of those that possessed them; so that the Grand Seignior Letting them to others according to their Worth, gets a greater number of Soldiers by the Bargain. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Timochares, Native of Ambrocia, a Town of Epirus in Greece, and Officer of Pyrrhus King of Epirus; he came secretly to Fabricius a Roman Consul, promising to Poison the King if he might be rewarded. Fabricius having sent to acquaint the Senate with this Proposition, dispatch'd Embassadors immediately to that King, to advise him to have a care of his Domesticks, who had a Design upon his Life, but said nothing in particular of Timochares. Aul. Gel

Timoclea, a noble Theban Dame, being forc'd by one of Alexander the Great's Captains, after the taking of Thebes, found this means to revenge her self; for as that Insolent Fellow pressed her to tell him where her Treasure was hid: She told him that she had thrown it into a Well; whether he joyfully descended: And when she found by his Voice that he was at the bottom, she threw so many Stones down upon him, that she crush'd him to Death. This Action was praised by Alexander, who thereupon order'd that no such Violence should be offer'd for the future to Persons of her Birth. Plutarch.

Timoleon, a Famous Corinthian Captain, who when his Brother Timophanes had made himself Master of the Commonwealths Army, with design to Usurp the Sovereignty, he prefer'd the Love of his Country to that he had for his Brother, and consented that Satyrus their Brother-in-Law should put this new Tyrant to Death. He was afterwards chosen to go to Sicily to deliver the Town of Syracuse from the Oppression of the Tyrant Dionysius. And before he departed, being in the Temple of Delphos, a Fillet that had Crowns painted on it, drop'd on his Head, from the place where Presents were hung, which was look'd upon as a promising Omen of his Victory. Having vanquish'd Dionysius, he banish'd him to Corinth, rased the Citadel of Syracuse, and carried his Victorious Arms against Icetas chief of the Leontins, People of the same Island, and against Mago General of the Carthaginians, that design'd to make themselves Masters of Sicily. He afterwards overcame the Tyrants Mamercus and Hippo, the one of Catana and the other of Messina, and deliver'd the whole Island from the Oppression it groan'd under. He lost his Sight about the latter end of his days, which oblig'd him to live a private Life, wherein he enjoy'd the Glory that he had acquir'd by his great Actions. After his Death they raised him a Sumptuous Monument, environ'd with fine Galeries, and Fencing Schools to teach Young Men in. This Place was afterwards call'd Timoleonte. Diodor.

Timomacus, a Byzantin Painter, who drew the Pictures of Aiax and Medea, which Cesar bought for 80 Talents, which are about 48000 Crowns, and placed them in the Temple of Venus.

Timon, an Athenian, a Savage Man, and Enemy to Society, was surnam'd Misanthropus, that is, Man-hater. Being one day ask'd why he hated all Mankind besides young Alcibiades, whom he cherish'd: Made answer, That it was because he foresaw he should be the occasion of the Ruin of the Athenians. And being one day in great Company, though he always avoided such, he said aloud, That he had a Fig-tree on which several had hang'd themselves, but that designing to build a House, he intended to cut it down; wherefore he advised them, that if any had a mind to make use of the occasion, they should do it quickly. His Tomb was on the Sea-shore, on which was Ingraven an Epitaph, wherein he made Imprecations against those that should read it. He liv'd in the time of the Peloponnesian War. Laertius. Plutarch.

Timophanes a Corinthian Captain, Brother of the Famous Timoleon, was chosen General of the Horse in the War which the Corinthians had against the Argives. Some time after they gave him the Command of 4000 Horse, raised for the Service of the Commonwealth, with which he design'd to Usurp the Sovereign Authority. See Timoleon.

Timoska, Ankudina, who call'd himself Son of Zuski Great Duke of Moscovy, was Native of Vologda, Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name in Moscovy, and Son of a Linnen-Draper call'd Demko Ankudina. The Archbishop of this Town took him into his Service, because he was a Handsom Man, and had a good Voice, and afterwards gave him his Neece in Marriage: This puffed him up with such Pride, that he stil'd himself Son-in-Law of the Vaivode of Vologda in his Letters, and liv'd at such an extraordinary Rate, that he spent his Wifes Portion. This and the Archbishop's Death made him go thence to Moscow, where he got a place in the Excise Office; but following

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

his old Course, lavish'd away a great part of what he receiv'd, and fearing to be brought to an account, and seeing that his Wife reproach'd him with his way of Living, he lock'd her in, set Fire to his House, and fled to Poland so secretly, that it was thought at Moscow that he perish'd with his Family when his House was burn'd. Timoska made his escape thus in 1643, but in 1645, finding that the Great Duke of Moscovy was sending an Embassador to that Crown, and that so he might be discover'd, he went to Chmielmski, General of the Cossacks, and beg'd his Protection against the Persecutions made against him, because he was near a-kin to Zuski that was Great Duke of Moscovy. In 1610, as his Cheat began to take, he was discover'd by a Moscovite, which forced him to fly to Constantinople, where he became Mahometan; but having play'd some Prank here, he made his escape to Rome, abjur'd Mahometanism, and turn'd Roman Catholick: From Rome he went to Vienna in Austria in 1650, thence to Transilvania to Prince Ragotski, who recommended him to Queen Christine of Swedeland: This Princess receiv'd him very kindly, considering him as Son of the Great Duke Zuski, until hearing his Character by an Embassador of Alexis Michel Great Duke of Moscovy; she had him taken up at Reuel in Livonia, whither he had fled; but he found means to make his escape out of Prison, went to Bruxelles, thence to Leipsic, where he made Profession of Lutheranism. A little after the Duke of Holstein put him into the hands of those the Great Duke sent in 1653 to carry him to Moscow; when he was put to the Question, he maintain'd that he was a Prince, and Son to the Great Duke Zuski; but when his Mother and Son were brought before him he would not speak a word more. Whereupon his Sentence was pronounc'd to be led to the great Place, there to have both his Legs and Hands cut off, and then his Head, which was to be stuck upon a Stake, and his Body to be thrown amongst Carrion. Olearius's Voyage of Moscovy.

Timothy the Evangelist, Disciple of St. Paul, Son of a Gentile, but his Mother was a Christian Jewess, he was stoned to Death as he opposed the Impious Worship of Diana, and the Superstition of the Gentiles in one of her Feasts. Eusebius Baronius.

Timothy II. called Aelure, an Eutychian, he was ordained Bishop by two Heretick Prelates that were deposed for their Heresie, persecuted all the Clergy that were not of his Party, tormented the Laicks, and committed so many other Violences, that the Goverour of Alexandria forced him out of Town; at which time his Party, by his order, murthered Proterius. Timothy was afterwards banished by the Emperor Leon, Basilicus re-established him again, and he began his Violences with more Fury than before, but at last he poisoned himself about 477. Evagrius.

Timotheus, Son of Conon the Athenian, a Famous Captain who added much to the Glory left him by his Father, for he was both Eloquent, well experienced in War, and withall ex¦traordinary Lucky; the Athenians erected him a Statue in the publick place at Athens for the Victory he won over the Lacedemonians, and because he environ'd the Town with a Wall, some envious People placed his Image near that of Fortune, that brought him Towns ready taken in her Nets as he lay fast asleep. He was justly offended at this proceeding, saying, That the Honour of his Actions was due to him and not to Fortune. And it's added, That Fortune irritated at his Ingratitude, crossed his Designs so much, that he never afterwards had any Happy Success. Cicero commends him for his Learning and Wit. Cic.

Timotheus the Milesian, Son of Thersander the Musician that added the 10th and 11th Strings to the Harp. He flourished in Philip of Macedon's time, and it's said the Sweetness of his Musick augmented Alexander the Great's Courage, who felt himself moved to great Actions by the Sound of such Instruments. Suidas. Pliny.

* Tine, a River of Northumberland in the North of England, rises Westward out of the very Borders of Scotland, from whence it takes its course South-Eastward till it falls into the Sea, towards which it becomes a Boundary betwixt Northumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham. Amongst the Rivers it receives into its Channel, the Read and Alow are the Principal. Newcastle stands upon the Tine, and most of our Coals from these Parts, are brought down that River to Sheales, and from thence by Sea.

Tine, an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe, one of the Cyclades; it was first called Hydrusia from its Waters, then Ophiusa by reason of its Serpents, and at last was called Tenas, whence was form'd the word Tine. This Island was famous in former times for a Temple and little Grove consecrated to Neptune, whether People came in great Numbers to Sacrifice to that False God. The Town, or rather the Korion of Tine, is a great League from the Sea at the foot of a Fortress, which belongs to the Venetians as well as the rest of the Island. The Country has excellent Wines, very delicious Figs, and a great quantity of Rabits: The Inhabitants Traffick in Silk, and are Papists, there being but few of the Grecian Church. Magin and Aristotle say, that there was a Fountain in this Island, whose Water did not mix with Wine. Pliny, Magin. Atheneus.

Tingmouth, a Sea Town of Exmister Hundred in the South-East parts of the County of Devon called Tingmouth, from its Situation on the Channel at the mouth of the River Ting, a small open and obscure place, more like a Hamlet than a Town, the Resort only of Fisher-men, who here had some few Thatch'd Houses which were burnt by the French Fleet in 1690.

Tinmouth, Lat Tunnocellum, Tinomothum, a considerable Sea-Port and Castle in the Borders of Northumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham upon the River Tine, which divides these two Counties, and here falls into the German Sea, having passed by Newcastle, called from it Newcastle upon Tine. In the Reign of William II. Robert Mobray Earl of Northumberland trusting too much to the Strength of the Castle of Tinmouth, was taken Prisoner by that Prince after a sharp Siege.

Tipasa, an ancient Town of Cesarian Mauritania in Africk, formerly a Bishoprick, but now ruined, and no more than a Village called Saca, situated near Alger. It was here the famous Miracle happen'd in 489, when Cyrola, Patriarch of the Arians, was Bishop under Hunneric King of the Vandals. This Tyrant being furiously enraged against the Orthodox, sent his Officers with express Orders to cut out all their Tongues who should refuse to become Arians. This barbarous Order was put in execution, and the Inhabitants came in great numbers to profess the true Religion: And after their Tongues were cut out, they cry'd with a louder and stronger Voice than ever, That Jesus Christ was True God. And that which made this look Stranger was, That a Young Man born Dumb, began then to speak like the rest. This cannot be called an Imaginary Wonder, nor one of those Subtle Illusions Peoples Credulity take for Miracles, there are so many Witnesses who attest it, as not only having heard, but also seen it themselves. Victor Vitensis, then in the place, said, if any body doubted the Truth of it, he might come to Constantinople, where, amongst several others, he should see the Deacon Reparatus, who spoke very well without a Tongue, and is therefore in great Esteem in Zenon's Court. Maimbourg History of Arianism.

Tipora, a Kingdom of the firm Land of the Indies, beyond the Ganges, with a Capital of the same Name. It stretches to the North and West of the Kingdoms of Pegu and Arracan: The Inhabitants are subject to the Swellings of the Throat, because the Waters are unwholsome.

* Tipperary, a County of the Province of Munster in Ireland, called by the Irish Cnutae Thobruidearum. It's bounded on the East with the County of Kilkenny, on the West by that of Lymerick, on the South by the Counties of Waterford and Cork, and on the North by Gallway, from which it's separated by the Shannon. The principal places of it are Cashel, Caryck, Clonmel, &c. It is one of the Titles as a great part of it is in the Possession of the Duke of Ormond. The Soil is very good both for Pasture and Corn.

Tireonnel, Lat. Conatia, a Castle and County in the Province of Ulster in Ireland, bounded on the South-West and North by the Vergivean Ocean, on the East by Tyrone and Colrane, also called the County of Dunghall. The Country is Champain and full of Harbours. It extends from North-East to South-West above 80 English Miles, and almost 30 broad, so that it seems to be one of the greatest Counties in Ireland, but it has no considerable place in it except Dunghall; the River Dugh, and the Lake of Foyle separate it from the rest of Ulster.

Tiresias, a very expert Southsayer, Son of Juere. It's said, that having one day found two Serpents coupled together upon Mount Cytheron, and observing which was the Female, he kill'd her, and was therefore immediately turn'd into a Woman; but having found two in the same posture two Years after, he killed the Male, and then was restored to his former shape. It's added, That afterwards a Difference happening between Jupiter and Juno, to know who had most Pleasure in the Conjugal Action the Man or Woman; to decide the Difference, they chose Tiresias, who had been both; upon which, having declared in favour of Jupiter, who said the Woman had most, Juno struck him Blind; but Jupiter, in recompense of his Corporeal Eyes, added to his Understanding, in giving him the Gift of Prophecy. Others say, he was deprived of his Sight for spying Minerva naked, when she bathed her self in the Fountain of Hippocrenes. Strabo says, that he was buried at the foot of Tilphosse a Mountain of Baeotia, near a Fountain of the same name, and the Thebians ordered him Divine Honours. Ovid. Lib. 3.

Tirol, a Province of Germany with the Title of County, belonging to the House of Austria; it lies between Bavaria, Carinthia, Saltsbourg, Swisserland and Italy. It's divided into Tyrol, which derives its name from a small Borough, into the Bishoprick of Trent and Bressenon, into the County of Bregens, Feldkirk, Pludents, and Mon•fort. The Capital Town is Inspruck, the others are Bolzano, Bregens, Brixen or Bress•non, Trente and Hall. This Country is very Fertile, and Rich in Mines of Gold and Silver, watered by the Rivers Etsch and In, the Alpes of Trent divide it. Tirol had its particular Princes, but through default of Heirs Male it fell to the Emperor.

* Tirriss, one of the Scotch Western Islands, eight Miles in length and three in breadth, being the most Fruitful of them all, in Cattle, Corn, Fish and Fowl. It has a Lake of Fresh Water, with an old Castle, and an Harbour convenient for Gallies. Buchan.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

bouring Kingdoms. They of this Sect believe, that when a Man dies his Soul dissipates into the Air. They sacrifice to the Sun, Moon, and other Planets, and have four principal Gods and a Goddess besides. The Gods are called Brama, Raumu, Betolo, and Ramonu, and the Name of the Goddess is Satibana. But the King, the Mandarins or Lords of the Court, and the learned Men, adore only the Sky. The second Sect came from a kind of Hermit called Chacabant, who left them Ten Commandments and the Doctrin of the Transmigration of Souls, which, with the rest of his Opinion, may be seen under his Name. The third is that of Lan•hu, a famous Magician, who taught part of Chacabant's Doctrin, and joyned some Precepts concerning Charity and the Care of the Poor. The Tonquinois adore three Things in their Houses; the Heart or Houshold God; the second an Idol they call Tiensu, which is as the Patron of all Arts and Callings; the third called Buabin, which they invoke to render their Houses happy. And some adore the five Parts of the Earth, for they place a fifth in the middle of the other four; and in Worshipping these they have for each its particular Colour; for when they Sacrifice to the North their Cloaths, Table, Dishes and all are in Black; when they adore the South they are clad in Red, in Green for the East, and White for the West; and for that in the middle of the World they wear Yellow. They keep great Solemnities on New-years-day, in honour of those that in their Life-time have done any fine Action or shewn Courage, even tho Fighting against their Country. Above 40000 Soldiers Muster in a great Plain, whither the Princes and Manderins have Orders to come; the King also is there: After the Sacrifices they burn Frankincense before a great many Altars, on which are written the Names of the Captains and illustrious Men whose Memory they celebrate; then the King, Princes, and Lords of the Court bow before all except theirs that rebelled against their lawful Prince, against which the King shoots five Arrows, and this Action is followed with the Discharge of the Cannon and a triple Salvo of the Musquetery to put all those Souls to flight. This Ceremony being ended, the Bonzes feast on the Meat that was offer'd in Sacrifice: The first and last Days of the Moon are also Holy-days with them. Their Bonzes live in Communities under a Superior in their great Pagodes or Temples, follow the Belief of Chacabout, and live on Alms; and all wear Beads of a hundred Grains round their Necks, which they say six times on those Holy-days: They are suffered to marry, but if they do, must quit the Monastery. When they assist at great Peoples Burials they sound their Horns and Trumpets, whilst the Bells of their Pagodes or Temples ring a mournful Peal. They have a particular Veneration for two Magicians called Tay-bou and Tay-phou-Thovy; and for a Witch they call Bacoti. Amongst their other Superstitions, one is, to help the Moon when it suffers an Eclipse; for they believe it's a Dragon fights against it, and endeavours to devour it; therefore they ring Bells, beat Drums, and shoot off their Musquets, to frighten this Dragon away: and when the Eclipse is over, they make great rejoycing, and are perswaded it was they that saved her. They give each Hour of Day and Night the Name of some Beast, as, the Tiger, the Lyon, the Bear, Horse, Dragon, &c. The Days also have the same Names. When a Child is born they believe that the Beast which the Hour of his Birth bears the Name of, is fatal to the new-born; so that the last King of Tonquin, born on the Hour called the Horse, never went abroad on that Hour for fear of being hurt by a Horse.

Tonquin in former Times depended of China, but these six hundred Years last past it has been govern'd by its particular Kings. The first King, called Din, a great Robber, having gathered a number of Vagabonds and Malecontents together, became so famous for his Valour, and by the many Victories he won, that he establish'd himself upon the Throne: His two Sons succeeded him one after the other; but dying without Issue, the Kingdom became divided by Civil Wars; and the weakest Party having called the Chinois to their Assistance, soon became the powerfullest, and put a Manderin on the Throne, of the Family of Lelequel, who built the sumptuous Palace of Tonquin. This King left only a Daughter, who married one of the greatest Mandarins of the Family of Tran; but his Reign was troubled by the Rebellion of his Subjects, who having seized his Person put him to Death. After ten Years Disorders the Chinois made themselves Masters of the Kingdom, and established Governours in it; but a valiant Commander beat these Usurpers out, and possessed himself of the Crown, which was kept 80 Years in that Family. After this time a great Lord of the Family of Mar usurped the Throne, but was soon dispossessed by a Manderin of the Family of Trin, who put him to Death at the Head of his Army. Though this Victorious Prince could, if he were willing, settle himself on the Throne, yet he would not take the Title of King, but of General of the Troops; and published over all the Provinces of the Kingdom, that if there was any Prince of the Family of Lé, he would put him in Possession of the Crown. There happened to be one on the Frontiers, who served as simple Soldier, without making himself known. Though this was declared King, yet the General reserved the absolute Command of the Army to himself, with the best part of the Revenues of the Kingdom: so that since that time it may well be said there are two Kings, whereof the first called Bue has the Name, and makes all the Shew; and the second called Choua has all the Authority. The King keeps generally within his Palace, goes abroad but on certain Days, and then in a Palanquin too, with Elephants, led Horses, and some Officers a Horse-back before it, Musicianers, Trumpeters, and Soldiers of the Guard coming after. The King has generally 2000 Soldiers for his Guard, and keeps about 20000 upon the Frontiers, with 50 Elephants trained up for War, and has above 100 great Galleys, with a great number of small Galliots, on all the Rivers which the Enemy can invade his Country by: The Water-men, when they Row, stand with their Face towards the Head of the Vessels, quite contrary to our Rowers. The King gives publick Audiences dayly, but the Edicts to be of Force must be signed by the Choua. The eldest Son does not always succeed; for the Choua or Constable, with the Counsellors of State, have thought it better to leave the Prince the Liberty of naming to the Crown which Child he pleased: And assoon as he has named his Successor, the chief Officers of the Army, the Counsellors of State, and Eunuchs, come to salute him, and take an Oath to seat him on the Throne after the Father's Death. The other Brothers remain confin'd in the Palace, whence they are not permitted to come forth but four times a Year, and have but six Days each time for their Recreation, the Choua's Officers attending them wherever they go.

...

The Kingdom of Tonquin is divided into eight great Provinces, whereof each has its Governour and Magistrates, from whose Judgments they can appeal to Court, where there are 100 Counsellors of State to examine all the Appeals of the Kingdom, besides the 32 Counsellors of the Royal Council which attend the King in his publick Audiences. The King has no Coin, either Silver or Gold; the Tonquinois making use, in Commerce, of Cakes of Gold, whereof some are worth 100 Crowns of our Mony, and others 200: They also have Silver Bars, which for lesser Payments they cut, according to the Sum they are to pay, having each a pair of Scales in his hand that resemble our Roman Weights, or they pay in foreign Coin, for the most part in Reals of Spain. They have this Gold and Silver from China and Japan for their Silks, Musk, and Wood of Aloes. The Queens of Tonquin have none but Women and Maids to wait on them in their Palaces, no other being permitted there, not the very Eunuchs themselves. When the Queen goes out of her Palace she is carried in a Palanquin, with six Elephants before it, two abreast, and several armed Officers. Her Ladies of Honour walk behind them, and after them eight Ladies of Quality which draw a Chariot into which the Queen is taken when she comes out of her Palanquin; and then the Officers and Eunuchs withdraw out of her Sight; for it's a great Crime even so much as to look upon her.

For the Common People, they are naturally good humour'd, admire the Works of other Countries beyond their own, yet are not curious to Travel, saying they will live at home to honour their Ancestors. Their Complexion is somewhat Olive-colour'd, yet they are better made, and have not the Nose nor Visage so flat as the Chinois. They wear their Hair as long as it can grow, the common sort curl and wind it up at top of their Head; but the Gentry, Men of Robe, and Soldiers, have theirs round their Necks to hinder it from coming on their F•ce, and look upon black Teeth to be the most beautiful. They let their Nails grow, holding the longest to be the finest. Their Habit is grave and modest being a Gown that hangs to their Heels tied round with a Silken Girdle, or mixed with Silver and Gold Thread, but the Soldiers wear theirs but to the Knee, and never have any Shoes or Stockins. The Common People, even the Burgesses of Checo the chief Town of the Kingdom, are Slaves a part of the Year, being all obliged to work three Months for the King's House, two other Moons for the Manderins and great Lords; the rest of the time is their own, and then they work for those that pay them. This Service they call in their Language Viecquan, that is, Condition of Slave. They take great Delight to live on Water, which in their Country breeds no Crocodiles nor other dangerous Creatures, though there are great Numbers in the Ganges. Their Marriages cannot be concluded without the Consent of the Governour or Judge of the Place. The next Day after this Ceremony the Husband calls the Wife Sister, and she him Brother. The Laws of the Kingdom allow the Man to put his Wife away, but the Women are not allow'd the same Privilege. They punish Adultery with Death. They often visit, and always with a Train becoming their Condition. The Princes and Manderins ride on Elephants, or are carried in a kind of Chair or Brancar bore by six Men; their ordinary Retinue is of 50 or 60 Men, a Number they are not suffered to exceed; private Gentlemen and Officers of Court can have at most but seven Servants. They hold it a great Dishonor to be bare-headed, none but Criminals, who are shaved as soon as taken, being so among them. They sit cross-leg'd, as our Taylors when at work. Great Lords where they receive Visits have a kind of Bench of Earth covered with a very fine Mat of Rushes as fine and small as any Thred, which they prefer to the best Tapestries of either Persia or the Indies, because they are dearer and fresher in great Heats, being besides as soft as any Silk, and of that nature, that neither Bugs nor Punaises, which are very troublesome all over the East, breed nor lodge in them. The Princes and Manderins sit upon these Mats, and the rest of the Nobility that wait on 'em are seated round the Chamber upon Cushions, with others to their Backs. They neither have Knife nor Fork at Table, all that is served up being cut small before it's brought to the Dining Room; and these small Morsels they take with the top of a 〈1+ pages missing〉

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Gilt Stick. The common sort content themselves with Rice boiled in Water, Fish dryed in the Air, or salted Eggs, and eat but little Flesh, unless it be at their Feasts. They delight much in Comedies, and are very good at representing Seas, Rivers, and Battels on Water. The Actors and Actresses are very richly clad, the Womens Head-Dress being a kind of Mitre or Tiara, which becomes them extraordinary well. The only way to come to any Honour or Dignity in Tonquin, is Learning; but what they value most is not the Knowledge of Languages, nor the Philosophy of Aristotle, but the Study of their Laws, Mathematicks, &c. To become Gentlemen the Youth must pass through three Degrees, viz. that of Sinde, that of Doucum, and the Tansi: for the first, they must study eight Years in what belongs to a Clerk, Attorney, and Counsellor; if they be found capable of these upon Examination, then they study five Years in Astrology, Musick, Poetry, and in learning to make Mathematical Instruments. After this they must employ four Years more to learn to Read and Write the Chinois Character, with the Laws and Customs of that Nation. The last Examen is made with much Solemnity in Presence of the King, Manderins, and other Tansi. The Aspirers that have answered well, after the King has given his Consent, have a Violet Sattin Gown given 'em with the Name of Tansi, and are put in the number of the Nobility, and have Places allotted them for their Revenues, and then are carried in Triumph to Court to be instructed in the Affairs of the Kingdom, and fit themselves for the Quality of Manderin. All the Embassadors sent to China and other neighbouring States are drawn out of the number of these Tansi's. Their Physicians study nothing so much as the Nature of Plants, which they apply according to the different Kinds of Distempers: They have incomparable Remedies for the Falling-Sickness, Purples, and other Distempers that are thought incurable in Europe: They do not use Bleeding, but often prescribe Thé for the Head-ach, Gravel, &c. This Herb is brought them from China and Japan, but that of Japan is best. They judge of Sicknesses by the beating of the Pulse, which they feel in three several Places and on both sides, pretending, that by the Artery of the Left Wrists they can tell the Condition of the Heart; by that of the Arm, the Temper of the Liver; by the Temple Artery the Disposition of the Reins.

The Ceremony of the Coronation is magnificent, the new King's Liberalities very great, and the Number of his Victims to the False Gods almost incredible; besides which, he gives to the Value of a Million in Cakes of Gold, and Silver Bars, Pieces of Silk for the Ornament of Idols, and other things designed for the use of the Pagodes or Temples. Being seated on a very magnificent Throne, he receives the Oaths of Allegiance from the Lords and Officers of his Court, to whom he makes great Presents. After these and other Ceremonies he expects the Beginning of the New Moon to retire with the Bronzes or Doctors of the Laws, with whom he lives very frugally for a time, visits Hospitals, and pitches upon a Place to build a Pagode, which he Consecrates to some Idol. After this, and his Diversion by the Water, where Sea Fights, Artificial Fires, (wherein the Tonquinois excel) and other Sights are represented, he comes to the Palace of Checo, and visits the Princesses, being accompanied with none but his Eunuchs, &c. Nor is their Funeral Pomp less magnificent; for when the King is dead his embalmed Body is laid in a Bed of State, and there serv'd for 65 Days as if alive, all the Meat during that time being distributed to the Bonzes and Poor. All the Manderins of Arms and Justice go in Mourning commonly for three Years, the Royal Family nine Moons or Months, the Gentry six, and the common sort three: During these three Years all Diversions cease besides those that are performed at the Coronation of the new King; after which the young Prince cuts his Hair off, and wears a Straw Cap, as do also the Princes and forty Manderins Counsellors of State, until the King is buried. The Body is carried to the Deserts beyond the Town of Bodego, which is about two Days Journey from Checo Capital of the Kingdom. But because the new King and the whole Court perform this Journey a-foot, it takes them up fifteen or sixteen Days. All the Way is covered with a Violet-coloured Linnen Cloth, and at every Quarter of a League are Huts or Tents with Refreshments. There is nothing can be imagined more sumptuous than this Funeral Pomp and March, which is begun by two of the Kings Bed-Chamber, carrying each a Mace, and crying out the Name of the deceased King. After these walk twelve Officers of the Galleys, drawing the Mausole in form of a square Tower with the King's Name written thereon. Then twelve Elephants follow, whereof the foremost four are rid by Officers that carry each the King's Standard. After these come the Gentlemen of the Horse attended by two Pages, and twelve led Horses with extraordinary rich Harness, the most part of the Furniture, as well as the Bit, being of pure Gold. Then follows the Chariot that bears the magnificent Mausole, where the King's Body lies. This Chariot is drawn by eight Deers brought up for this use. The King, clad in White Sattin, walks a-foot after this Chariot with his Brothers if he has any, attended with a great number of Musicianers. Next come four Princes drest in White Sattin, followed by two Ladies of Honour clad in Violet, and accompanied with Ho-boys and other Musick; these carry Meat and Drink for the Dead. Next follow the Princes of the Blood clad in Violet Sattin with Straw Caps, then the Officers of the Crown, the Manderins and Governours of the four principal Provinces of the Kingdom having each a Stick upon their Shoulder with a Bag full of Gold and different Perfumes, which is the Present of their respective Provinces. And then at last come two Chariots, each drawn by eight Horses, with great Chests full of Cakes and Ingots of Gold, and Silver Bars, rich Stuffs and other Wealth. And the March is brought up by the Officers of Court add other considerable Persons, who come some a Foot and some a Horse-back, according to the difference of their Offices and Qualities. The King's Body being come to Bodego, is put into a Galley to be carried to the Deserts and there secretly buried, for there are but the six chief Eunuchs of Court that know precisely where it is laid, and these swear never to reveal it to any one. This Ceremony is perhaps observed for some Motive of Religion, or that none may go to dig up what they bury along with it, according to the Superstition of Chacabout, who persuaded them that the Souls of such as did not exactly observe the Law should pass into other Bodies for 3000 Years, in which they suffer many Inconveniencies, as Hunger, Cold, and Poverty; for which Reason they bury several things with the King in his Tomb for his Use in the other World: there they leave also the Meat and Drink the Princesses brought to Bodego, the Presents of the four Provinces, and the two Chariot Loads spoken of in the Funeral Pomp; and what is yet more strange, several Lords and Ladies of Court have buried themselves alive near him, that they might be at hand to wait on him wherever he goes. The ordinary Funerals are more or less pompous according to the Quality of the Persons deceased. They have in Funerals a great many Fire-Works, as in their publick Rejoycings, and put a great Quantity of Meat and Comfitures upon the Tomb, thinking the Dead will make use of them; an Error which their Priests amuse them with, and contrive their Business so, that there is nothing left the next Morning. Tavern. Relat. of Tonquin.

Topazos, an Island of the Red Sea, about 300 Furlongs from the Land. It's commonly so covered with Mists, that it can hardly be discovered; yet it is famous for a great number of Topazes or Chrysolithes. Here was one found that was four Cubits long, which was given to Berenice Mother of King Ptolemy Philadelphus, who got the Statue of Queen Arsinoe his Wife made thereof. Pliny.

Tor, or Eltor, a Town and Port of the Red Sea in Arabia Petraea, with a Castle, which has a Turkish Garison. It lies 40 Leagues from Suez, and is the most famous of that Coast as well for Commerce, as for the Buildings, and Politeness of its Inhabitants, who are most of them Jacobite Christians. There are also some Greek Monks in the Monastery of St. Catherine, who correspond with those of Mount Sinai, which is but about 18 Leagues thence. They say in this Country, that it was here Moses cross'd the Red Sea between Tor and Suez, which is now a barren Desert without Water. Within three Leagues of Suez are Wells called Moses's Wells, and are said to have been made by him after he pass'd the Red Sea. The Arabians have great Veneration for them, but do not all agree that this is the Passage of the Israelites, for some are of Opinion Moses passed by Corondol, which is 15 Leagues from Suez, and 25 from Tor. Marmol of Afr.

* Torbay, a noted Bay on the Coast of Devonshire, but particularly famous in these late Times for the Prince of Orange's (our present King) Landing there the 5th of Nov. 1688, a memorable Day for the Gun-Powder Treason, which seems to have been marked out by Providence, that England's Deliverance in the Reign of King James II. might begin the same Day it was designed to be ruined in the Reign of King James I. The Year also memorable, this falling out in 88, just 100 Years after England's Deliverance from the Spanish Invasion in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, when it pleased God to destroy the Spanish Fleet, for its Greatness call'd The Invincible Armado.

Torberne (Ʋlric) Governour of the Fortress of Coppenhaguen in the Reign of Christian King of Denmark in 1524, having discovered that Febourg, Secretary of State, had done him some Diskindness, he found means to persuade the King that Columbine his Concubine had a great Kindness for this Febourg; whereat the King was so enraged, that he sent him to carry the Governor a Letter which was an express Command to him to examine the Matter, and condemn the Secretary to Death if he found him in the least Guilty of the Charge. This Occasion of Revenge was very welcome to Torberne, who little dreaming that it would come to his own Turn, condemn'd him to be Hang'd. But some time after the Governour himself was seized at a Feast the King invited him to, and in his Examination before the Senate of Denmark confess'd he once wish'd he could enjoy Columbine; but because a Thought did not deserve Death, the Senate absolv'd him. The King, who had resolv'd the Governour's Death, found fault with this Sentence, and sent him to Colberg, where the Judges, by Threatning and other Practices, were forced to sentence him to dye. This Severity, or Injustice, rather startled the Nobility, who fearing the like Usage, Revolted; and the Rebellion would have been of very ill Consequence, had not the King had the Address to persuade the Lords of the Kingdom, by a certain thing that happened, that Torberne had deserved what he suffer'd. Varillas.

Toredorix, an Asiatick Gaul, Native of a Country that was called Tossopiens, having gone to see Mithridates with sixty of his Fellow-Citizens, he was received after so proud and haughty a manner, that he told his Companions it behoved them all to revenge the Abuse that haughty Prince offered their Nation. The King was to be in a Park to see the Exercises that were wont to be 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Touraine, a Province of France with the Title of Dutchy, belonging to the Government of Orleans, between Anjou, Poitou, Berry, the Country of Blois and Maine. Its chief Town is Tours, the rest of lesser note are Ambois, Loches, Langez, Cinon, Chaumont, &c. This Province is about thirty Leagues long, and as many in breadth. It abounds so with all sorts of Fruit, that it's justly called the Garden of France. It's watered with several navigable Rivers, which make it considerable for Commerce, as the Loire, the Cher, Indre, Indrois, Vienne, &c. The Inhabitants are Mild, Civil and Witty. Papire Masson.

Tournament, a Combat of Honour in which Gentlemen entred the Lists to shew their Adress and Courage. This word comes from Tourner, either because they made their Courses round, or turn'd often as there was occasion. These Military Exercises were in use under the second Race of the Kings of France; for Nithard reports, that at the Enterview of Charles the Bald King of France, and his Brother Lewis King of Germany at Strasbourg, the Gentlemen of both these Princes Retinue fought on Horse-back, to give proofs of their Dexterity: And M. Du Cange takes notice that these Sports were so particular to the French, that they were term'd Conflictus Gallici. The English imitated these Military Exercises in K. Stephen's Reign about 1140, and fully establish'd them in K. Richard's time about 1194. The Germans also began to practise these kind of Sports about 1036. Modius who pretends they were known before that time, has rather romanced than writ a true History; the Greeks themselves acknowledging that they learned the• of th• Latins, that is, the French, as their Authors alledge. John Cantacuzene says, that these Military Plays were first seen in the Eastern Em•ire in 1326, at the Marriage of Anne of Savoy Daughter of Ame IV. Count of Savoy, with the young Emperor Andronicus Paleologus Emperor; yet Nicetas and Cinnamus report, that the Emperor Emanuel Commenus instituted them in imitation of the French about 1145 As these Tournaments were design'd for the perfecting Men in the Feats of War; so there were no Arms used that might hurt the Combatants, the Points of the Swords and Lances being blunted, as also the edges of the Swords dull'd, which for that reason were called Courteous Weapons: Yet notwithstanding these Precautions, there often happened great Accidents in the Heat of the Fight, either by chance or through the Hatred of the Combatants, some taking an occasion to revenge themselves of their Enemies for private Grudges. Henry Knighton speaking of the Tournament that was kept in 1274 at Chalon, where King Edward and the English fought the Count of Chalon and Burgundians, says, That several were left upon the place; so that this Tournament was called the little War of Chalon, and Histories are full of such unhappy Accidents. This gave the Popes occasion to forbid them, and Excommunicate all those that should assist at them: Secular Princes have also prohibited them, by reason of the Disorders they commonly caused, or that they wanted the Lords and Gentlemen that assisted at them for other Imployments. And Tillet reports, that K. Philip Augustus made both his Sons Swear that they would not go to any such Sports: Yet since his time several Kings of France have fought in Person, as Charles VI. in 1385, at Chambray, Francis I. in 1520, between Ardres and Guines. And finally, Henry II. in 1559 at Paris, where he received a Wound in the Eye, by a Splinter of the Count of Montgomery's Lance, whereof he died eleven days after. There have also been Challenges of this Nature, wherein People fought in good earnest, and which seldom ended without spilling of Blood, or the Death of those that entred the Lists. Du Gange.

Tournay upon the Scheld, a Town of Flanders belonging to the King of France, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Cambray. It's very Ancient, being mention'd in Antonin's Itinerary, and in the 11th Epistle of St. Jerom. The Town is very strong, and defended by a Castle, said to have been built by the English. The French made themselves Masters of it in 1518, but Charles V. retook it from them in 1521. Lewis XIV. made himself Master of it again in 1667, and kept it by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle. The Cathedral of our Lady is very fine; besides which there are ten Parish Churches, two Abbeys, and several other Religious Houses, for the Place is big, rich, and of good Traffick, having 72 different sorts of Trades in it. It is Capital of a little Country called Tournaisis. Lewis Guillart Bishop of Tournay made Synodal Ordinances here in 1520, and Maximilian of Gant in 1643. This City stands upon the Schelde nine Leagues from Cambray to the North, and ten from Gant to the South, in the middle between Dovay and Audenard, and also between Valencienne and Courtray in the Borders of Hainault. Guichardin.

Tournon upon the Rhone, a Town of France in Vivarez, with the Title of a County, and one of the 11 Baronies of the Province. The Ancients called it Turononium and Taurodunum. It has a Collegiate Church, and a fine College that belongs to the Jesuits, with some other Religious Houses. Davity descr. de Franc.

Tournon (Francis of) Dean of the Cardinals, Archbishop of Ambrun, Auch, Bourges, Lions, &c. was sent Embassador into Italy, Spain and England, and afterwards made Governour of Lions, Lionnois, Fovez and Beaujolois; he hindred Francis I. from sending for Melancton into France, whom he often wish'd to see, because he was much valued by all People for his Parts. Tournon used this Artifice to dissuade the Prince: As he went to Council, he took St. Irenaeus's Book against Hereticks along with •im, and read it whilst he expected the King, who when he came, di• not fail asking what Book it was he was so Intent upon; whereupon the Cardinal took occasion to Inspire him with Horrour for the pretended Heresies of that Learned Reformer, and sped so well, that Melancton was countermanded. Cardinal Francis of Tournon rendred his Church considerable Service on this occasion, says Morery, and he is much in the right of it, for if Francis I. who was a Witty and Learned Prince, had heard Melancton, Popery would soon have come to a low ebb in France. Thuan. Gerebrard. Sainte Marthe.

Tours upon Loire, a City of France, Capital of Touraine, and an Archbishops See; it was called Turonum, Turonium and Caesarodunum Turonum. It is big, fair and ancient; its Situation between the Rivers of Cher and Loire render it very pleasant and of great Traffick, especially for its Silk Manufactories. The Cathedral of St. Gratian deserves to be seen, Famous for its renowned Prelates. This Archbishop has for Suffragants Mons, Angers, Nantes, Rennes, Vannes, Cornouaille, Leon, Treguier, St. Malo, St. Brieux and Dol. Besides the Church of St. Gratian, there are St. Martins a magnificent Structure, and several other stately Piles, which with its great Places, large Streets, and sine built Houses, a Prefidial Generality, and Mint that marks with the Letter E, render it very considerable. Clotild King of France died here in 537, and Carloman in 885. Near this place Charles Martell overthrew an Army of Four hundred thousand Sarazens, three hundred seventy five thousand of which perish'd in that Battel in 726. Pope Alexander III. with Lewis VII. King of France, 70 Cardinals, 124 Bishops, and 414 Abbots, celebrated a Council here in 1153 against the Emperor. The Protestants of France were first called Hugonots in this Town, because they used to meet at one of its Gates called the Gate of King Hugo or Hugh. It is from this Town too that the French Mony has the Tournois added to it, Sous Tournois, Livres Tournois, &c. because there has been a very considerable Mint here formerly. Gregory of Tours, Papire, Masson, Du Chesne.

Tower of Babel, a famous Building spoken of in the History of the Old Testament, Gen. ch. 12. Nimrod Grandchild of Cham one of Noe his Sons, form'd the Design of raising this Tower to the Skies, not only to render his Memory Eternal, but also that it might prove a place of Security should another Deluge happen; and as a lasting Monument of the first, he chose for this prodigious Enterprise a great Plain in the Land of Shinar, known since under the Name of Chaldea, and about 170 Years after the Deluge began the Work. The Body of this huge Mass was Brick, cemented together with Bitumen, which is very common in that Country. Though it is not known precisely what form it was of, yet common opinion will have it to have been round. When it was built to a certain heighth, God hindred the Continuation, by confounding the Language of them that carried it on, which was before that time one and the same. This difference of Tongues forced them to abandon the Enterprise, and separate themselves into as many Companies as there were different Dialects; and since that time this Tower was called Babel, that is, Confusion. Both Greek and Latin Poets, having heard this Story confusedly discoursed of, have enlarged it after their manner, and feigned, that Gyants designing to Dethrone the Gods, put several Mountains one over another, but that Jupiter directing his Thunder-bolts that way, buried them under the Ruins of that great Bulk. It's easie to apply this Fable to the Truth of History, for Nimrod and his Subjects are represented by the Poets as Gyants. The Tower that was to be of a prodigious heighth and breadth, is what they called Pelion and Ossa laid one over another. It's said the Ruins of this famous Tower are still to be seen a quarter of a League off the Euphrates towards the East, the Basis is much of a square form, whereof the Circuit is about 1150 Paces. These Remains for the most part are Brick dry'd in the Sun, and stuck together with Mortar that has Reeds broke small into it, unless where it was necessary the Building should be more Solid, then the Bricks were bak'd with Fire, and cemented with Bitumen, as Petro della Valle has observed, who got the two finest Prospects of these Ruins design'd, viz. the Northern and Southern, and at his return to Rome, made a present of them to Father Kircher the Jesuit, who caused them to be engraven. Some doubt whether these are really the Remains of Babel, but others make no Difficulty to believe it for several Reasons; first, because it's the constant Tradition of the Country, where this great heap of Bricks is, called Babel in the Arabick Tongue. The second, because the Situation of these Ruins is the same with that of the ancient Tower; and that the Plain of Shinar, where it was built, is in this same place. Finally, the Scripture assures us the Building was of Brick and Bitumen, both which are to be seen in what is still left. Father Kircher Turris Babel, lib. 2.

Tower of Leander, a small Fortress which the Turks call Khes-Calasi, that is, the Maidens Castle, and the Europeans the Tower of Leander, but without any grounds, because it was not here Leander used to cross the Water when he went to visit his Mistris Hero, but at the Dardanelles. It's situated upon a Rock in the middle of the Sea, between the Point of the Seraglio of Constantinople and Scutari, on the other side in Asia; the Form is square but well furnished with Cannon. Here one may have a very pleasant sight of Constantinople and all the Neighbourhood, which are so very Charming, that some Travellers said, when they saw them from this heighth, that they believed it an enchanted place. Grelot Voyage of Constantinople.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Tourre, a River of Angoumois, which discharges it self into the Charante. It's but four Foot deep, bears Boats of one hollow piece of Wood, if they consist of more, they are pierc'd and eaten in a short time by Worms which breed there. There has been a Book printed at Poictiers in 1567, treating of this River, and of a Tomb that was found under Ground in it.

Tra-los-Montes, in Latin, Transmontana Provincia, part of the Kingdom of Portugal, between Galicia and the River Douro. Its Towns are Miranda de Douro and Bragance.

Tradonie (Peter) Doge of Venice after John Patriark, in 836 signaliz'd his Prudence and Courage, yet had the Misfortune to lose sixty Galleys in a Sea-fight against the Sarazens. He was kill'd in St. Zachary's Church at Evening Prayers after he had govern'd the Commonwealth 28 Years.

*Traerback, a Town upon the Moselle in the County of Spanheim, eighteen Miles from Luxemburgh between Trier and Coblentz. The King of France's erecting a new Fort over against this place in 1687, occasioned a great Dispute in the Imperial Diets, whether it was not a Violation of the twenty Years Truce, though he built it upon the Grounds reunited to his Crown.

Tragedie, a piece of Theatre wherein the Life and great Actions of Princes and Heroes are represented: This in the beginning was but a Hymn of the Pagan Religion Sung in Honour of Bacchus. Hygin and Athenaeus give this account of the Original of it. Icarius who reign'd in Attica about the Year of the World 2700, having learn'd of Bacchus the Art of Planting Vine and making Wine, found a Buck in his Vineyard, which fed upon and spoil'd his Grapes; having taken it, he Sacrificed it to Bacchus, and during this Ceremony, they that assisted danc'd together round it, singing the Praises of that God. They observed the same Ceremonies yearly, and call'd them Trigodie, that is, Vendige Song, and afterwards Tragodie, which we pronounce Tragedy, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Buck, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Song: The Athenians added Choires of Musick, and Set Dances, the best Poets making a Glory to compose these Hymns, strove to shew their Ability in Poetry in their Composition. So that then the Name of Tragedy became very Famous; and that which remain'd amongst the Country People was call'd Comedie, that is, a Village Song, and as by little and little the Subject which Poets used to take for the Praises of Bacchus was drain'd, they chose little Stories and Fables, and took occasion thence to Praise their God. Some will have Epigenes a Sicyonian to have been the Author of Tragedy, that is, that he introduced the Choires of Musick, or instituted the Disputes of the Poets that composed Hymns in Honour of Bacchus, or else invented the Fables and Histories spoken of. Others have writ that Theognis, who lived about the Year of the World 2880 was the Author of it, and that Auleas added the great Choires of Musick; be it how it will Tragedy remained thus a long time, for People count fourteen Tragick Poets very Famous, and all Successors of one another between this Epigenes and Thespis, who lived about the Year of the World 3530, and was the first that introduced an Actor to repeat some Discourse, and gave the Musicianers and Dancers time to rest; for before that the Choire alone performed all the Tragedy, as Diogenes Laertius observes. What this Actor rehearsed, received the Name of Episode, that is, a piece that falls between two Songs of the Choire as forreign and added to it. Having thus begun to change its Form, the Number of Actors increased by little and little. Aeschylus, who lived about fifty Years after Thespis, established two Actors for the Episodes, and fitted them with Cloaths and Masks suiting the Personages they represented, as also Cothurns or very high heel'd Shooes, to make them seem as tall as Heroes. Sophocles, who lived ten or twelve Years after Aeschylus's Death, added a third Actor, and painted the Scene with Decorations according to the Subjects that were to be represented. These Episodes were somewhat like the Acts of our Comedies, for they were repeated between two Songs of the Choire, as our Acts now between two Conserts of Musick or Violins. To distinguish Tragedies by the Catastrophe or Issue, there have been two sorts, some were Fatal, and ended by some considerable Misfortune of the Heroes. Others had more favourable Exits, and ended with the Satisfaction of the chiefest Personages. Yet several have imagined that the Name of Tragedy was proper only to the Drammatick Poems, whose Catastrophe was always Unfortunate and Bloody; which Error proceeded hence, that the first Tragedies had generally such Events, either that Histories fell out so, or out of the Poets Complaisance to the Athenians, who were taken with Objects of Fear and Pity; but this did not happen always, and we see that of nineteen of Euripides Tragedies, the most part had happy Issues. Aristotle divides the ancient Tragedy into four parts, viz. the Prologue, Quire, Episode and Exode, but the new that succeeded was composed of five Acts and several Scenes, with Interacts, Intermedes, Musick or Symphony. Hygin. Diogenes, Laertius.

Tragi-Comedies, a N•me that is given to Tragedies which have happy Issues, though there be nothing that is Comick in the whole Piece, and that the Personages as well as Subject be Tragick, that is, Heroick. Garnier seems to have been the first that made use of this word, as the Title to his Play called the Bradamante, which several have imitated, and since Plautus has imploy'd the same word of Tragi Comedy in the Prologue of his Amphitryon, but in a very different Sense from what we give it. Mercury says in this Prologue, that he will make a Tragi-Comedy of this Piece, because that Gods and Kings were to act in it; and that he intended to mix the Meanness of Comick Discourse with the Dignity of those Persons: So that it's plain he made use of this word in a joaking kind of way, not to signifie a Drammatick Poem, whose subject is always Heroick, and the end happy; but to shew a Comedy wherein great Personages are introduced to Buffoon and Ridicule their Greatness. In which Sense a great many of Aristophanes his Comedies are Tragi-Comedies, for in most of them the Gods and Persons of great Condition mix and place themselves with Slaves and Buffoons. The name of Tragi-Comedy is improper in the Sense we take it in, for in all sorts of Poems there is nothing that resembles Comedy, all being Grave and Marvellous, and nothing Popular and Foolish. Tragedy and Comedy were always such different Poems, that not only the Persons and Styles agreed in nothing, but also the Tragedians did not act Comedies, nor Comedians Tragedies. Hedelin Pratique du Theatre.

Trajan (M. Ʋlpius Crinitus) Emperor, Native of Italique a Town of Spain in Andalousia, or according to others of Todi in Italy; his Birth did not promise this great Dignity which his Vertue and Courage advanced him to; he was very Serviceable to Vespasian and his Son Titus in their Wars against the Jews, where he commanded the tenth Legion, and afterwards signaliz'd himself on several occasions, so that Nerva associated him to the Empire barely for his Merit, and after that Prince's Death the Soldiers saluted him Emperor, and vested him with the Imperial Purple. He wrote immediately to the Senate, that an honest Man should never be condemn'd to Death by his order: A Promise which he kept very ill in relation to Christians, for though he publish'd no express Edict against them, yet the Prohibition of night Assemblies, and new and forreign Religions, furnished the Governours and Presidents of Provinces with an occasion of persecuting the Faithful; the Fury of this Persecution ceased a little upon young Pliny's Advice, but this lasted but a short time. Trajan hearing that Decebalus King of the Dacii had revolted, led his Armies into his Country, and having defeated him twice, reduced Dacia into a Province. Af er this Conquest he returned to Rome, where he received several Embassies from remote Countries, some even from the Indies, though their Name was hardly known at that time. It was then he began to build the famous Pillar that bears his Name, which was finished but seven Years after; it is one of the Master-pieces of Architecture; Pope Sixtus V. rebuilt it, and got the Statue of St. Peter put upon it. This Emperor afterwards won great Victories over the Armenians, Parthians, Osdroenians, Arabians, Assyrians, Iberians, and over the Inhabitants of Colchis, and the Persians, which he subdued with a Glory that would have been without Example, had not he stain'd it by banishing 11000 Christians, which he Disbanded out of his Army, and sent into Armenia. He was like to have perish'd in the dreadful Earthquake that happen'd at Antioch in his time, being forced to be drawn out at a Window. After this he quite exterminated the Jews who had revolted, and died in a Town of Cilicia, then called Selinunte, and afterwards the Town of Trajan or Trajanopolis. His Death happened in 117 of Christ, the 64th Year of his Age. Pliny the Young pronounced that excellent Panegyrick we still have of him, but his Cruelty and Incontinence in the love of Boys, with his Excess in Wine, shews the great Flattery of his Admirers. Dion. in Traj.

It Trajanopolis, a Town of Thrace with an Archbishoprick. T was called Zernis, but has since received that of the Emperor rajan.

Trajanopolis, a Town of Cilicia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Seleucia. It's the Selinus or Selinunte where Trajan died. The Turks call it Islenos as Leunclavius has observed.

Trajanopolis, a Town of Sicily, called Dragina by the Greeks according to Curopalates his Testimony. It was a Bishoprick in St. Gregory's time, and is thought to be that now called Traina or Troina.

Tralles, an ancient Episcopal Town of Lydia under the Metropolis of Ephesus, or as others will have it under that of Sardis: Here has been formerly a famous Temple of Victory, where it's said a Palm-tree was seen grow very green under Cesar's Statue about the time of his Victory over Pompey at Pharsalea, but it's now almost ruin'd, and what still remains is called Chora.

Trancowitz, or Matthias Flaccus Illyricus, his right Name was Matthias Trancowitz, called Flaccus or Flacius, and because he was born at Albonne in Illirie, he received the adjunct of Illyricus. He was born in 1520, studied at Venice, where he made great Progress in Sciences; thence came into Germany, imbraced Luther's Doctrin, and with Nicolas Gallus, Amsdorsius, and some others of that Party, opposed Melancton and others who had changed somewhat in the Confession of Augsbourg, which got them the Name of Soft Lutherans, whilst Matthias and his were called the Rigid. In the mean time Flacius composed several Works to maintain his Sentiments, and made himself much admired for his Learning, and then settling at Magdebourg, he with John Vigaud of Mansfeldt, Matthew Juge, Basile Faber, and several others, undertook the History of the Church, known under the name of the Centuries of Magdebourg, which we have in thirteen Volumes. It was to endeavour to refute this Work, that Cardinal Baronius composed his Annals. Matthias Flacius died at Strasbourg the eleventh of March 1575, aged 55. Thuan. Sleidan, Prateole. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Prelates of his Party. It was put into the hands of the French in 1632, to preserve it, as was pretended, from the Swedes. They kept it until 1645. It was recovered from them in 1675, they having seized it a little before. They put a Garison into it in 1688. The Electorate of Treves is bounded on the North by Lifall, the Bishoprick of Cologne, and Westrowalt; on the East by Weteraw; on the South by Lorain; and on the West by Luxemburg. It's of great Extent from East to West, but very narrow from North to South. The principal Cities and Places in it are Triers, Coblents, Boppart, Oberwesel, and Harmanstein. It is watered both by the Moselle and Rhine, and affords all things needful for the Life of Man in great Plenty. The Inhabitants of this Diocese are called by the Germans Trierishe. Heiss. Hist. de l' Empire.

Treviro, or Vico della Baronia, in Latin Trivicus, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples and farthermost Principality, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Benevent. It's a great and strong City, surrounded on all sides with Water, and therefore of difficult Access. The Venetians made themselves Masters of it in 1339; in 1509 Maximilian the Emperor took it from them, but soon after restored it. It stands 18 Miles from Venice to the South-West.

Trevisan, or Marche Tervisane, a Province of the State of Venice in Italy, so called from its Capital Trevise, which was formerly the Residence of the Lombard Marquesses who commanded in it. This Country comprehends the Territory of Trevisan Bellunesse and Teltrin, has Friouli to the East, the Bishoprick of Trent to the West. Its Air is very temperate, and its Plains are both pleasant and abounding in all sorts of Grain, Fruit and Cattel. Venice was formerly its Capital.

Trevise, or Trevigi, in Latin Tarvisium, a Town of Italy in the Territories of Venice, with a Bishops See Suffragant of Aquileja. It's Capital of the Marche Trevisane, to which it has given its Name. The Emperor Maximilian laid Siege to it in 1509.

Trevour upon Sine, a Town of France, Capital of the Principality of Dombes. It has a Collegial Church, Bailiwick, &c. Its Latin Name is Trevoltium.

Triballes, ancient People of Lower Mysia, now Bulgarians. Ternove was formerly the Residence of their Princes, but now Sophia is Capital of the Country, and the Bacha's Seat. Pliny says, that there have been some amongst the Triballes that bewitch'd People with their very Sight, and kill'd if they fix'd their Eyes any considerable time upon any one when angry. Niceph. Laonicus. Lazius.

Tribe. This Name is taken for one of the 13 Families of the Israelites, or one of the Provinces of the Land of Promise that was divided between those Families. 'The History of their Descent into Egypt, of their wonderful Increase in that Country, of their Deliverance and Conquests, of their Divisions in Roboam's time, are too well known by the History of the old Testament to repeat them here: It will be enough to observe, that there is a Law mentioned Numb. 31. by which Heiresses of the Tribe of Israel were to marry a Man of the Tribe of their Father, and of the same Family, that so the Inheritance should not pass from the House. It's hence the Commentators of the New Testament infer, that the Virgin being an Heiress had married Joseph, who was of the same Tribe and Family: And this was the Reason why St. Matthew and St. Luke, in making her Genealogy, did that of Joseph; which was the same. But the Levites were not subject to this Law; for they had Liberty from the very Beginning to marry into all Tribes; in which Sense we read Judg. 19. that a Man of the Tribe of Levi, who inhabited the Mountain of Ephraim, married a Woman of Bethlehem in the Tribe of Juda.

Tribu, a certain part of the Roman People which Romulus divided into three when he divided the City of Rome into three Quarters. Tarquin the ancient, the fifth King, seeing the Town and Inhabitants much encreased, established six, which Number grew greater from time to time; so that in 512 of the Foundation of Rome, there were 35, whereof some were called Ʋrbain or City Tribu's, and the rest Rustick, or of the Country. And as it happened that the Rustick Tribes were the most esteemed, the consi¦derablest Citizens of Rome were ambitious to be of them; whenc• it came to pass that the Word Tribe did not mark the Residence of those that belong'd to it, but their Reception into a certain part of the People: so that there remain'd but four Tribes of the City, the Suburane, Esquiline, Calline or Quirinale, and Palatin; the other 31 were Rustick, and bore the Name of some Place or Illustrious Family. These Tribes met to create Magistrates of the second Rank, as the Tribunes of the People, the Ediles, Triumvirs, Proconsuls, &c. for establishing the Laws they called Plebiscita, and upon such other Subjects. This Assembly was sometimes in Mars his Field, sometimes in the Roman Place, but very often in other Places. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.

Tribuns of the People, Magistrates of Rome, chosen to preserve the Privileges and secure the Liberties of the People against the Power of the Nobles. They were first ordain'd after the great Difference that happened between the People and Nobles, which was appeased by Menenius Agrippa. At the first Establishment there were but two, but these associated three more to them, and this Number was encreased to ten by L. Trebonius. Their Authority was so great, that they could assemble the People and propose what they pleased, hinder the Deliberations of the Senate, approve or annul its Decrees, summon the other Magistrates before the People, and also their own Collegues and Asso•iates to the Tribunat; in fine, their Authority was so great, that they have sometimes Imprison'd Consuls, and Fined their Dictators. Their Power in the Beginning reach'd but a thousand Paces or Mile out of Rome; but C. Calta made a Law, by which they were impower'd to exercise their Authority in the Provinces, and that also after Sylla's time, who was so averse to that Dignity that he order'd they should for ever be excluded from all other considerable Offices. Though these Tribuns at first were chosen amongst the Common People, yet afterwards the Nobles, Senators, and Patricians, look'd upon the Charge as honorable; and the Emperors themselves, after Augustus, have not disdained to take the Title of Tribuns. These Officers being instituted for the Security of the Meaner People against the Power of the Consuls and Patricians, kept their Doors open Day and Night to receive such as sought shelter with them; nor were they allowed to go out of the City but on certain Days: They weaken'd the Authority of the Consuls and Senate, and often occasioned great Tumults.

Tribuni Milirum, or Military Tribuns. These had a Consulary Power, and were first instituted 317 Years after the Foundation of Rome, at Canuleius his Request, who made Complaint for the People that they were not receiv'd to the Dignity of Consul; whereupon a Law was published, by which these new Tribuns were to have the same Power and Marks of Honour with Consuls. There were three created at the first Beginning, which Number was encreased in process of time to that degree, that Pomponius the Lawyer observes there were 20 created the same Year. There were also other Tribuns, who had the care of the Treasury, and judg'd Matters of lesser Consequence. Alex. ab Alexand.

Tribuni Celerum, or Tribuns of the Light Horse, Officers in the Roman Army who were Colonels of Horse in the time of the Kings of Rome. These Horse, called Celeres, resembled our Dragoons, and fought a Horse-back or a Foot, as they saw occasion. They were but three hundred, which Romulus chose out of the noblest Families of Rome, and divided into three Companies of a hundred Men, whose Captains were therefore called Centurions. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. 1.

Tribur, a Royal Mansion on the other side the Rhine in Germany, between Majence and Oppenheim, famous for the several Councils celebrated in it. In 895 twenty two Prelates made 58 Canons for the Reformation of Peoples Lives and Manners here.

Trieste, Tergeste, Tergestum, a City of Istria, called by the Germans Triesten, a small but a strong and populous Place, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aquileia, has a large but unsafe Harbour upon the Adriatick at the bottom of a Bay called Trieste too. This City was taken from the Venetians in the Year 1509 by the Emperor, and has been ever since in his Possession. It stands 30 Miles from Aquileia to the East, and 50 from Pola to the North.

*Tring, a Market Town of Daur Hundred in the West of Hartfordshire, bordering upon the County of Bucks. From Lond. 28 Miles.

Trinitaires, or Order of the Trinity and Redemption of Captives.

Trinite, one of the Caribes or Criby Islands in the Northern Sea towards America, and of those called De Sotto Vento. This is by far the greatest Island on the Coast of South America. It lies eight Degrees from the Line to the North; to the West it is separated from Paria by a narrow Channel, which Columbus, the first Discoverer, called Boca del Drago; to the South it has the Branches of the River Orenoque; and to the West the Atlantick Ocean. Oviedo, a Spaniard, saith the South Cape of it lies in 9 Degr. of Lat. and the North in 10. The Dutch say 10. 30. and the South 9. 30. It lies from Hispaniola 200 Leagues South, from Domingo, Margarita, and Cubaga 40. In Length it is 50 Leagues, in Breadth 30. In Form it is Triangular. It is unhealthful, being mostly cloudy, and covered with a Mist. It was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and carefully viewed by Sir Walter Rawleigh who Anchor'd near it in 1595; he observed the North part was barren and mountainous, the rest was very fruitful in Mace, Sugar-Canes, and such other things as are common in this Climate. The Spaniards built a Town on the South-West side, called St. Joseph, containing 400 Houses when Sir Walter took it in 1595. I suppose (saith my Author) it is not much encreased since, the Spaniards minding nothing here but the Planting Tobacco. It has much Mineral Pitch, but of no use, because it melts with the Heat of the Sun. Laet. p. 661. It's very fruitful in Sugar-Canes, which are cultivated there with great care: The Sugar is form'd of a certain Water which naturally moistens the spongeous Pith of Reeds or Canes that grow in great abundance in and about this Island: There are some also that grow in the firm Land of America, but their Sap is nothing so delicate; no more than that of some Islands of Asia. These Canes hardly exceed the height of six Foot, and are generally but two Inches thick; those that are more are not so good, but both have Knots at a Foot's distance one from the other. As for the Plants, they take little Pieces and stick them in Land prepared for that purpose, where they ripen and come to perfect Maturity in six or seven Months time, which is known by their Colour that enclines to a Yellow. When they have this Mark they are cut, the Leaves shreded off, and the Canes bundled up and carried to the Tripache or Place where the Sugar is made. The Mills which work it have three Rowlers that press and break the Canes, which are laid under them by Negroes: The Rowlers bear off what they press, whilst the Juyce runs into a great Receiver, and thence by a little Trough into a

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

great Pan, where it's boil'd over a flow Fire, and skim'd as there is occasion: When it begins to thicken they pass it through coarse Linnen, and divide it into lesser Pans, where it's continually stirr'd until it's perfectly boil'd, which is known by its Consistence and Thickness: Then it's put to cool, and still stirr'd, until some Grains are observed in its Syrup that resemble Sand, which is the Sign that it's made: Then it's cast into Forms and Moulds like Pyramids: And when it's congeal'd and in a Lump, a kind of fat Earth, dissolv'd in Water, is added, which separates the superfluous reddish Water. P. du Tertre c. 14.

Triodos, or Throhodos, a Name by which the Caloyers or Greek Clergy call Mount Olympus in the Isle of Cyprus.

Tripoli, is the Name of two Towns in Africa. The first, called Tripoli Vecchio, is the ancient Sabrata upon the Mediterranean Sea, but the Air is so unhealthful, that there are hardly any Inhabitants. The other is Tripoli of Barbary, a great Town, Capital of a Kingdom of that Name, and the Retreat of Pyrates. Sanson thinks it's the ancient Oea, but be it so or not it's very populous and rich. It was formerly taken by the Spaniards, and by them given to the Knights of Maltha; but the Turks depriv'd the latter of it in 1551, and remain'd the Masters a long time. Now it's a Republick under the Grand Signior's Protection. The Territories of Tripoli are pretty large, lying between the Sea and the Kingdom of Tunis, which it has to the West; but there are but few Towns.

Tripoli di Soria, Lat. Tripolis, a City in Syria, call'd by the Turks, Tarabolos Scham; in 1289 taken and entirely ruin'd by the Saracens, and after rebuilt by the Franks in a fruitful Plain defended by a strong Castle built upon a Rock. The Town is now in a good Condition, having about 20000 Houses, and a very convenient Harbour on the Mediterranean Sea. It stands 20 German Miles from Damascus to the North, and a little more from Famagousta to the South. In the time of the Holy Wars it had Counts of its own, and is now the Seat of a Turkish Sangiack. There are abundance of Mulberry Trees in the Neighbourhood of this Town, and a great Plain 12 Leagues long, all cover'd with Olive Trees.

Triptoleme, Son of Eleusis, was the first who taught the Invention of Tilling the Earth; whence Poets inferr'd, that he was instructed by Ceres who hid him all Night under the Fire to signifie that the Seed lies in the Earth and unseen all Winter. Hygin, Ovid.

Trisagion, a little Hymn wherein the Word Sanctus is thrice repeated: The Latins cry, Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus, but the Greeks say in their Language, Sanctus Deus, Sanctus Fortis, Sanctus Immortalis, miserere nobis, which they repeat often in their Orations and Divine Office. Authors assure it was instituted in the Time of the Emperor Theodosius the Young and the Patriarch Proclus, on the Occasion of an Earthquake that lasted at Constantinople four Months, and was appeased by this Prayer. Baronius.

Trismegiste, that is, Thrice Great, a Greek Surname of Mercury a learn'd Egyptian, called so because he was a great Philosopher, great Priest, and great King; for the Egyptians used to chuse their Priests amongst the Philosophers, and their Kings amongst their Priests. See Hermes.

Triton, a Sea-God, Son of Neptune and Amphitrite or the Nymph Salacia, or according to others of the Ocean and Thetis. Poets will have him to be Neptune's Trumpet, and represent him in the Shape of a Man to the Navel, with the lower part of the Body Fish and a Dolphin's Tail, having always a hollow Shell in his Hand, which serves him for a Trumpet. Ovid, in Dido's Epistle to Aeneas, says, he wore blue Hair. Several Historians assure, that there have been Tritons. Pliny l. 9. c. 5. reports, that certain Embassadors who came from Lisbon assured the Emperor Tiberius, that they had seen and heard a Triton play on his Shell on the Sea-shore. P. Girald, in his Additions to Aelian reports, that being in Albania, there was one taken which used to ravish the Women that came near the Sea, and that it died of Hunger and Grief for having lost its Liberty.

Trivento, or Molisse, in Latin Triventum, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples in the County of Molisse, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Benevento. It stands in the Borders of Abruzzo upon the Adriatick Sea, 17 Miles from Bojano to the North.

Triumph, a solemn Honour done Generals of Armies after they had won great Victories, by receiving them into the Town with great Magnificence and publick Acclamations. There were two sorts amongst the Romans; the great, that was simply called Triumph, and the little, stiled Ovation. They also distinguished Triumphs into Sea and Land Triumphs, according as the Battels were fought on either. It was generally performed by a sumptuous Entry into Rome, and sometimes on Mount Alban. Romulus was the first who instituted this Ceremony. After he had vanquished Acron King of the Ceniniens, he took an Ash, whereon he had tyed that Kings Spoils, on his right Shoulder, and with a Crown of Lawrel on his Head he led his Victorious Army into the Town: Then stopping on Mount Capitolin, he marked out the Place where the Temple was afterwards built, and dedicated this Ash to Jupiter. Feretrian and others say, that the Spoils were carried by Men, and that Romulus did but tye them to an Ash which stood upon this Mountain. Denis of Halicarnassus assures, that Romulus was in a Chariot, and clad in a Purple Gown, though others affirm, that Tarquin the Ancient was the first that made his Entry thus. But let this be how it will, it's certain, that since Tarquin's Time there were no such Triumphs during the Reigns of the Kings, and that Valerius Publicola, Consul, was the first that received this Honour from the Commonwealth: But there were many seen afterwards, for Orose counts 320 from the Foundation of Rome to Vespasian and Titus's Reign after the Defeat of the Jews An. Dom. 71, and 824 of the Foundation of the City. Onufrus reckons 30 from Vespasian to Belisairius. The most famous were those of Manlius Volso, the 281 of Rome, of Marcellus in 531, of Scipio Africanus in 549, of Q. Flaminius in 556, of M. Fulvius in 561, of Paul Emilius in 586, of Scipio Africanus Junior in 607, of Mummius in 608, of Marius in 672, and Sylla the same Year; of Pompey, when he Triumph'd the third time in 693; those of Julius Cesar and Augustus; and finally, that of the Emperor Vespasian, who adorned his with Moses's Law, and the Ornaments and sacred Vessels of the Temple, An. Mun. 71; afterwards in 274 the Emperor Aurelian Triumph'd with extraordinary Pomp, leading Zenobia Queen of the Palmyrenians, and Tetricus who Revolted to the Gauls. The first who Triumph'd on Mount Alban was Papirius Maso the Year 522 of Rome; for not being able to obtain the Honour of an ordinary Triumph from the Senate, he went out of the Town to Triumph on this Mountain; which Example was followed by several others. The first Naval Triumph was allowed C. Duilius the 493d Year of Rome, when he gained the Victory over the Carthaginians. This Ceremony was allowed none but a Dictator, Consul, or Praetor; for it was by a particular Privilege that L. Cornelius Lentulus, Proconsul, obtained the Honour of an Ovation in 553, and that Pompey, but a Knight, and but 14 Years of Age, was honoured with a Triumph in 672. The General of the Army that sued for this Honour was obliged to quit the Command of the Army, and stay without the Town until it was granted him. He writ to the Senate, and gave them an Account of the Victory he had won, and then the Members of this Assembly met in 〈◊〉 Temple of Mars, where they read the Letters, and swore 〈◊〉 Captains to be assured of the Truth of the Contents, an• 〈◊〉 the Enemy lost 5000 Men; for that Number was necessary to obtain a Triumph. The Senate having consented, the P••pl• were assembled, who restored to the General his Command, and approved the Triumph. The Ceremonies were as follow: The Triumpher crown'd with Lawrel, holding a Branch of the same in his Hand, made a publick Speech to the Soldiers and People assembled together, then distributed his Presents and a part of the Spoil, whilst the Pomp began to appear before the Triumphal Gate, the Trumpets marching first, then the Bulls ordain'd for Sacrifice, dress'd with Ribans, and crown'd with Flowers, and sometimes their Horns gilt with Gold: After these came the Enemies Spoils, carried either by young Soldiers or in Chariots, with the Pictures of the Nations or Towns subdued represented in Gold or Silver, or form'd of Gold, gilt Wood, Ivory or Wax, with their Names and Inscriptions in Capital Letters: They also carried the Representations of the most remarkable Rivers and Mountains of the Places brought by the Triumpher under the Roman Yoke: Then followed the Kings or Captive Generals in Irons, and sometimes in Gold or Silver Chains, with their Heads shav'd as a sign of their Servitude, accompanied with some Players on the Flute or Gitarrs, and some Officers of the Army: Then followed a Buffoon or Jester, who play'd upon the Vanquish'd, and extoll'd the Fame and Glory of the Romans. At last the Triumpher appear'd in an Ivory Chariot, in form of a round Tower, enrich'd with Gold; this in the Commonwealth Times was drawn by four White Horses, but the Emperors made use of Elephants. Pliny says it was Pompey that introduced this Custom, to imitate the Triumph of Bacchus, who when he Conquered the Indians, had himself drawn in a Chariot or Cart by four Elephants. Heliogabulus had his drawn by Tygers, Lions, and Dogs; and the Emperor Aurelian his by Deers, to shew the Fear of the Enemy. The Crown at first was of Lawrel, and afterwards it was Gold; besides which there were several others carried before, presented him by the Provinces for the Ornament of his Triumph. His Gown was Purple charged with Figures of Palm, embroidered with Gold. He held a Branch of Lawrel in his Right, and an Ivory Scepter with a small Eagle of Gold on the top of it, in his Left Hand. The Cart or Chariot was attended by the Senators and Roman Soldiery. When he came to the Capitol he Sacrificed to Jupiter, and kept a sumptuous-Feast, then was conducted into his Palace. Tertullian observes, that during the Pomp an Officer stood behind the Triumpher, pronouncing these Words aloud, Remember thou art Man, that he might not be over-proud or dazled with the lustre of his Triumph. The Attendance of this Ceremony was sometimes so great, that it took up several Days to march through the City, as happened in the Triumphs of Quintius Flaminius, Cesar, and Augustus. Sometimes the Triumphers Children rid with him in the Cart, as in Paul Emilius his Triumph. Pliny reports, that the first who Triumphed in Rome wore an Iron Ring on their Finger, and a Crown of Gold, after the Tuscans Fashion, supported by a Slave who walk'd behind, and is said to have had Wings fastened to his Back: yet most People are of Opinion, that it was an Image or Sculpture which represented Victory, and held a Crown of Olives in one, and a Branch of Olive in the other Hand. If we believe several Authors, who say Bacchus invented this magnificent Pomp after all his Conquests, the Ceremony is very ancient, and was 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

that run into Falmouth Haven, and gives the Title of Baron to the Right Honourable Charles Bodvile Roberts Earl of Radnor. It hath the Benefit of Coynage of Tin, and is the place where the Western Sessions are held; from London 212 Miles.

Trushes (Gebhard) Archbishop of Cologne, was Son of William Bacon of Varbourg in Souabea, and of Jeanne of Furstemberg: He was first of all Dean of Strasbourg, and afterwards Archbishop of Cologne, in 1577, after the Death of John Gebhard of Mansfield, having imbraced the Reformed Religion, and married Agnes of Mansfield Chanoiness of Gerisheim; he was banish'd out of Cologne, whither he had brought his Wife to the Bishop's Palace; and afterwards having lost Bonn, where he subsisted a pretty long time, he retired into Holland, whence he came back again about 1589 into Germany, where he died a little after. Thuan. Michel Isselt. Hist. Bell. Colon.

Truxillo, or Trughillo, in Latin, Turris Julia, a Town and Bishoprick of America in Honduras a Province of New Spain. It was taken and destroy'd by the Hollanders in 1633, but was since rebuilt. It stands forty Leagues from Porto de Cavallos to the East, and sixty from Valladolid to the North; built upon an Hill, between two fine Rivers, within one Mile of the Bay of Mexico, upon which it has an excellent Haven. The Air about it is very Healthful, and their Lands yield large Cattle, and Corn in abundance; their Vines yield two Vintages a Year; and they have plenty of Oranges and all other Fruits. The Bishop of the Honduras first settled here, but afterwards removed to Valladolid del Hondura. This Port is called St Gil; it was surprised by the English in 1576, and attempted without Success, in 1596, by reason of the natural Strength of it, being seated high, and encompassed by thick unpassable Woods.

Tschelminar, that is, the 400 Pillars, a Name the Persians gave some ancient Ruins near the Town of Schiras in Tarsistan a Province of the Kingdom of Persia; it's generally believed that there was formerly a famous Temple where these Ruins lye, built by Assuerus upon the Declivity of a Mountain, and that it was part of the ancient Town of Persepolis. It has a great Platform with a Mountain to the East, and a great Plain to the West. In this place are also several Pillars, that support some Remains of Images or Idols, a great square Bason all of one Stone, and abundance of old decay'd Walls, with Gates and Doors adorn'd with Brass Relievo's, and extraordinary great Characters, that appear to have been formerly gilt, with the Remains of several Pipes, which carried Water to this place. There are also two Caves or Cellars work'd in the Rock, that served as Burying-places; and it's believed there are above 2000 Figures in Relievo clad in long Robes and flat Caps. This is without doubt one of the finest pieces of Antiquity of all Persia, for though the Figures are not carved with the Art of the ancient Romans, yet they are very curious and well done. Theven•t. Voyage de Levant.

Tubal Cain, Son of Lamech by his Wife Sella, was the first that used Iron and Brass whereof he made Arms; and it was then Men began to make and adore Statues: According to Philon he also began to use other Metals, as Gold, Silver, &c. of which also they afterwards made their Idols, according to that Book, pretended to be Enoch's, quoted by Tertullian. It's probable the Pagans invented their Vulcan, from Cain. Philon, lib. 4. Antiq. Tertul. Lib. des Idol.

Tuberon (Aelius) a Roman, had several considerable Imployments in the Commonwealth in Cicero's time: He was a Man of Parts and Wit, and writ a History often quoted by Authors. There were other great Men of that Name. Valer. Max. Oros. Vossius.

Tubinge, a Town of Germany in the Dutchy of Wirtemburg, upon the Necker, with an University founded in 1477, by Eberard the Beardy Count of Wirtemburg. It's four Miles off Stugard and twelve off Ulm.

Tucca (Plantius) a Latin Poet, who lived in Virgil and Horace's time, and was much in the Emperor Augustus's Favour, who ordered him and Varius to review their Friend Virgil's Aeneids, as St. Jerom observes in Chron. Euscb. Olym. CXC.

* Tuchet (Thomas) Lord of Merton near Derby, by his Marriage with Joan one of the Daughters and Coheirs to Nicholas Lord Audley of Heleigh, had that Honour conferred upon his Issue, John his Grandson bearing the Title of Lord Audley in 5 Henry 4. This was succeeded by Lord James, who was very Serviceable to the Kings Henry IV and V, in their Wars in France. His Son John dying in the sixth of Henry VII, left Issue James his Son and Heir, who was made Knight of the Bath in 1534, upon the Creation of Edward Prince of Wales; and in 6 Henry 7. had a special Livery of his Lands, and had Summons to Parliament from 1 Edw. 4. to 12 Henry 7. inclusive, but in that Year taking Discontent at a Subsidy then granted in Parliament, he joyn'd with the Cornish Men in their Insurrection; whereupon being taken Prisoner in the Battle at Black-Heath, June 22. he was drawn from Newgate to Tower-Hill, with his own Coat of Arms painted on Paper, but reversed and torn, and there Beheaded. To whom succeeded John his Son and Heir, who was restored to all his Fathers Lands in 25 Henry 8. left Issue George Lord Audley, whose Son and Heir Henry accompanied Robert Earl of Leicester into the Netherlands, left Issue George, who was created Earl of Castle-haven in Ireland 14 Jac. whose Son and Heir Mervyn Tuchet succeeded him in his Lands and Honours, but being accused of certain High Crimes, and by Virtue of a Commission of Oyer and Terminer thereupon arraign'd, had Sentence of Death passed upon him, and lost his Head on Tower-hill 7 Car. 1. leaving Issue three Sons, whereof James the Heir was in 19 Car. 1. restored to the Title and Dignity of Lord Audley and Earl of Castle-Haven, and married Elizabeth one of the Daughters of Grey Bruges Lord Chandois. Dugdale Baronage.

Tucuman, a Country of America Meridionalis belonging to the Spaniards. It lies in the middle of the Southern Continent, between the River Plata to the East, and the Mountains and Kingdom of Chili to the West; the Capital of which is S. Miguel de Estero. It is 300 Leagues broad, 200 long, and has eight small Spanish Cities in it, inhabited by Spaniards, and three Indian Tribes, Tucumans, Jurces, and Diaquits, which are of late much civiliz'd.

* Tudbury or Tutbury, a Market Town in Staffordshire in the Hundred of Oslow upon the River Dove.

* Tuddington, a Market Town of Manshead Hundred in the South parts of Bedfordshire. It lies between Ampthill and Dunstable Southward, about 25 Miles from London.

*Tufton (Nicholas) descended of the noble and ancient Family of that Name, in the Parish of Northiam in Com. Suff. was in consideration of the good Services which his Ancestors and he himself rendred the Crown, Knighted by King James I. at New-Castle upon Tine, at his first coming into England in 1603, and afterwards by Letters Patents bearing Date the first of November 2 Car. 1. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Tufton of Tufton in Sussex, and upon the fifth of August 4 Car. 1. created Earl of Thanet an Isle in Kent. John his eldest surviving Son succeeding him, Married Margaret the eldest of the two Daughters and Coheirs to Richard late Earl of Dorset, by whom he had six Sons and six Daughters. He died in 1664, and was succeeded by Nicholas his Son and Heir, who Married Elizabeth Daughter to Richard Earl of Burlington. Dugdale Baronage.

Tuileries, a Palace of the King of France joyning the Louvre by a great Galery that faces to the River Seine. This Sumptuous Building was begun in 1564, by Catherine of Medicis Charles the Ninth's Mother; it consists of two great square Pavillons, adorn'd with composed Pilasters, and a great Pavillon in form of a Dome in the middle, under which is the Hall and Stair-case that leads to the Apartments. Henry IV. finish'd it, and Lewis IV. rendred it very Magnificent. The Front is towards the Garden, begun in 1600, which is also called Tuileries, and has its particular Embellishments. Le Maire Paris Ancien & Nouveau.

* Tuitz, or Dutz, Lat. Tuitium, a Town opposite to Cologne, on the other side of the Rhine in Germany, formerly joyn'd to it by a Bridge, said to be built by Constantine the Great. This Town is Famous for a Monastery, in which, in the twelfth Century, an Hostia is pretended to have remain'd unburnt in the midst of a Fire.

Tulca XXIX. King of the Goths, he began his Reign in 638, and possessed all the Qualities requisite to gain him the Affection of all People. He died at Toledo after two Years and some Months Reign, much bemoan'd by all his Subjects.

Tulene, a very learned Man, who lived in the sixteenth Age, but was subject to strange Extravagancies, for at some times he fancied he was Bishop of Cambray, at others was extraordinary enamour'd of a Princess dead a long time before; but in his sober Intervals, by his fine Thoughts, and the Justness of his Discourse, he was admired by all People.

Tulle, a Town of France, which the Latins call Tutela or Tutella, Capital of Lower Limosin. It is watered by two Rivers, whereof one is called Coreze and the other Soulane. It is not doubted but it's one of the ancientest Towns of the Gauls, since it's recorded that St. Martin preach'd the Gospel there. It's a Bishops See, and the Bishop is Viscount and Lord of the Town. It's adorn'd with a fine Cathedral, that has as stately a Steeple as most can be seen: It has also a Presidial and Election. It lies 22 Miles West of Clermont, and 14 South of Limoges. Du Chesne St. Marthe.

Tullia, Daughter of Servius Tullius VI. King of the Romans, being married to Tarquin the Haughty, she put him upon killing her Father, that he might Rule alone himself; and then this accursed Princess hastning to salute her Husband King, drove her Chariot over her Father's Body.

Tullia, Daughter of Cicero, Orator and Roman Consul, was successively married to Piso, Furius, and Dolabella; her Father griev'd mightily at her Death, and to preserve her Memory, built a Temple, wherein he kept her Ashes in a stately Sepulchre. Gaspar Sagittarius in vita Tulliae.

Tullus Hodilius, third King of the Romans, succeeded Numa Pompilius in 83, of the Foundation of Rome: He was a Warlike Prince, set the Temple of Janus open, and made his Guards march before with Bundles of Rods to Inspire the People with a Respect and Fear for his Majesty. The Inhabitants of Alba were the first that felt his Arms, for after the Fight of the Horaces, Curiaces, and the Death of the Dictator Metius Suffetius, he destroy'd the Town of Alba, taking the Riches and Inhabitants along with him to Rome. Afterwards he War'd against the Latins and other People, always with good Success, until he was destroy'd by a Fire from Heaven the 114th of Rome, and 32d of his Reign. Ancus Marcius succeeded him. Tit. Liv. Flor.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Tulujas, Tulugiae, a Castle of the County of Rousillon in France, a League from Perpignan, Famous for a Council held in it in 1050, called Concilium Tulugiense.

* Tunbridge, a Market Town of Tunbridge Hundred in the South-West of Kent, seated upon the Medway, and Famous for its Wells, so much resorted unto by the Gentry, for the Mineral Waters that are in its Neighbourhood, at Speldhurst; from London 28 Miles.

Tunis, a Kingdom of Barbary in Africa, lying between the Kingdom of Alger and Biledulgerid: The Soil is very Fruitful in Grain, Olives, and other Fruits; and also very good for Pasture, especially towards the West. Its Capital is Tunis, built out of the Ruins of Carthage. Its Circuit is about five Miles, peopled with 10000 Families; very Rich by its great Commerce with the Venetians, Genoises, and other Nations. The Town is thought to have been built by the first Arabians or Sarazens that came to settle in Africa. It was at the Siege of this place that St. Lewis died: It's situated in a Plain near the Lake of Goulette, four Leagues from the Sea: Its Figure is a long Square, defended by a Castle built upon a heighth towards the South. There are above 3000 Linnen and Woollen-Drapers Shops, ten principal Streets, besides a great number of lesser ones, all very well contrived and in good order, yet most part of the Houses are but one Story high, but are built of Brick and Stone, imbellish'd with Mosaick Work both within and on the out-side; the Lofts Masons Work pav'd with polish'd Stones for want of Wood, the Roofs flat that the Water may drop off the better into the Cisterns that lye to receive it, for they have no other in the Town, and are forced to make use of this upon all Occasions. It's true, there is a Dabian or Quick Spring without the place, but the Water is sold in the Streets, because it's esteem'd better than that of the two great Cisterns; some few others that are about the Town, are kept for the King's and his Officers use. The Perfumers Shops lye open all night, because it's then Women go to the Baths. They count 300 Mosques at Tunis, besides 12 Chappels in the Suburbs and Prisons for the Christians, 8 Synagogues of Jews, 24 Cellules for their Hermits, 150 Stoves, 86 Schools, and 9 Colleges of such as learn and are kept on the publick Expences, and 64 Hospitals for Passengers and Strangers: Yet the chief Ornament of the Town consists in a magnificent Mosque, which has a Minaret or Tower very high and well built; and in the King's Palace, which is fortified with Towers embellish'd with some Portiques▪ a great Court, fine Gardens, Galeries, Chambers and curious Halls. The Walls of this Town are flank'd with several small Towers: There were formerly some Ramparts, Bastions, and good Ditches, which were demolish'd by the Turks the last time they made themselves Masters thereof. The Goulette, before Barberouse fortified it, was but a square Tower at the mouth of the Canal, by which the Sea enters into the Lake of Tunis: This Canal is about a Musket shot in length, but so very narrow, that a Gally cannot row through: The Lake is about three Leagues in length and two in breadth: Here is a great Port for Ships, a Magazine for Merchandises, a Custom-house, some Prisons for the Christian Slaves, with two Temples or Mosques, it's environ'd with two Walls, with their Ramparts and Bastions. In 1534 Soliman the Magnificent took this City, and drove the King into Exile. In 1535 it was taken by Charles V. In 1570 it returned under its former King, who was under the Protection of the Crown of Spain, in whose hands the Fort of Goulette was; but in 1574 Amurath took it by Force, and since it is govern'd like a Commonwealth under the Protection of the Turk, but very Infamous for Piracies. Davity. Marmol.

Turcomanie, or the Armenian Turky, the Western part of Modern Armenia, which belongs to the Turks in Asia near the King of Persia's Territories. This was the first Country the Turks possessed after they came out of Tartary under Trangrolipse about A.C. 1037, but the present Line was begun by Osman or Ottoman about 1290, who was a Husbandman or common Labourer, and by his Valour raised his Family. See Armenia.

Turromans or Turcmans, People of Turcomania, they follow the Turkish Religion as they imitate their Language; and it's said, they were the chiefest Instruments of the Rise of the Ottomans; they came along with them out of Persia, where they were Herders or Grasiers, an Occupation they follow still; yet they neither love the Turks nor Arabians, by reason of the Tyrannies of the first, and the Persecutions they suffer under the latter. The Turcomans live in Tents, and often shift their Habitations for the Conveniency of Pasture; and go sometimes two or three hundred Families in a Company, the better to secure themselves against the Arabians their Enemies; and drive such vast Numbers of Camels, Sheep and Goats along with them, that the Ground seems all cover'd for above two Leagues together, so that they are accounted the Richest Herders of the whole Ottoman Empire. They carry a Bow and Arrow, a Sword with some Fire-Arms: Have a Jurisdiction or particular Government amongst themselves Independent of the Bacha, and their Aga or Lord, who is of their own Sect, pays the Sultan but a certain Tribute. Michel Fevre Theatre de la Turquie.

* Turford, a mean Market Town in Nottinghamshire, 105 Miles from London.

Turin upon Po, a Town of Italy Capital of Piemont, with an Archbishops See; it's the Taurinum, or Augusta Taurinorum of the Ancients, now the Residence of the Dukes of Savoy, one of the pleasantest and strongest Towns of Italy. There is the Old and New, with Bast•ons, Walls, and good Out-works: It's situate in a great Plain 20 Miles from the Alps, with the Po on one side and the Doire on the other. The Duke's Palace is very Ancient and Magnificent, especially the Galery, which is finely embellish'd with a great number of Paintings, Statues▪ Arms, Manuscripts and other Rarities: There are also several other beautiful Palaces in the Town, with a great number of Noble-men that form the Duke's Court, which is one of the most polish'd of Europe. The Houses are well built, the Churches very Magnificent, besides which there is a Citadel, an University, with all things else that can render a Town flourishing: It was taken in 1640 by the Count of Harcour General of the French Army. Philibert Pingon.

...

Turquestan, a Province between Great Tartary and the Kingdom of the Great Mogul. Several Moderns think there is no such Place as Turquestan, and that this Country is the Kingdom of Tibet, but it's hard to determine the truth.

Turselin (Horace) a Jesuit, Native of Rome, where he taught for 20 Years, and died in 1609, having writ a Latin Abridgment of the Universal History, with some other Works.

Tusculum, now Frascati, a small Town of Campagnia de Roma in the Church Lands, is the Seat of a Bishop, who retains the Name of Tusculanus Episcopus, and is always one of the six ancient Cardinals. This Town was destroyed in Pope Celestine III.'s time, because its Inhabitants succour'd the Imperialists, and Frascati was built upon its Ruins, now about 500 Years ago. There are a great number of Palaces and Pleasure Houses to be seen in it. Baud.

Tutulina, a Goddess ador'd by the ancient Gentiles, and invok'd for the Preservation of their Harvest when at home in their Ruk Yards, that it might thenceforth be kept safe, that is, Tuto; whence comes the Word Tutuline and Tutelaris: there is still this Inscription in the Palace of the Ursins, Diis Tutelaribus.

* Twede, the farthest River of England, in Northumberland, and that which parts it from Scotland, at the Influx whereof into the Sea is seated Berwick, called from this River Berwick upon Twede. Noted for a good Salmon-Fishing.

* Twere, or Twersco, a Province of Russia, bordering to the West on Livonia, to the North on Ingraim, to the East on Smolensco, and to the South on Litaw. In it riseth the Dwina, which falls at Riga into the Baltick Sea. The Capital City of the same Name is seated on the Wolga, 200 Russian Miles from Moscow to the North, and 250 from Smolensco North East. This City is a Bishops See. It was the Capital of a great Principality before it submitted to the Russ. It has the Right of a Mint with Moscow and two others. In 1569 John Basilovitz suspecting the Inhabitants of this City, Great Novogrod and Plescow to encline to the Polish Government, he surprized this City, and cruelly destroyed all the Inhabitants of it, without respect of Sex or Age. Guagninus.

* Twitnam Park, a stately House in Middlesex, just over against Richmond, belonging to the Right Honorable the Lord Caraigan.

Tyches, a domestick God of the Egyptians. See Anachis.

Tyde, or Tydeus, Son of Oeneus King of Calydon in Aetolia▪ being banish'd his Country for his Misfortune in killing his Brother Menalippus, he withdrew to Adrastus King of the Argiens, who gave him his Daughter Deiphile in Marriage. Polynice who had married Argia Sister to Deiphila, having sent Tydeus to persuade Eteocles to deliver him the Kingdom of Thebes according to their Agreement. Tydeus upon his Disappointment •nd ill Reception challeng'd Eteocles and all his Retinue in all sorts of Fights, and overcame them. The Thebans enraged at his Success, to the Number of 50, under Meon and Lycophron, way-laid him at his Return, but Tydeus kill'd them all except Meon, whom he spared to carry Eteocles the News: But coming with Adrastus and Polynice before Thebes a little after, he received his Deaths Wound from one Menalippus, after he had given signal Proofs of his great Strength and Valour. Stace.

Tyndaro, in Latin Tyndarus, a Borough of Sicily, in the Valley of Demona, between the Towns of Patti and Melasse, where there is a Tower and Town dedicated to our Lady, call'd S. Mary of Tyndaro. It was formerly a Bishoprick under the Metropolis of Saragossa.

...

Typhon, or Typheus, Son of Hell and the Earth according to Hesiod, or rather of Juno alone; for Homer says, that this Goddess enraged that Jupiter had got Minerva with Child, beat the Earth with her Hand, and received the strong Vapours that arose thence; whence this Typhon sprung, who was of such extraordinary Bulk that with one Hand he touch'd the East, with the other the West, whilst his Head rais'd it self to the Stars; both his Eyes seem'd Fire, and he vomited Flames out of his Mouth and Nostrils; his Body was feather'd, and his Thighs and Legs resembled two great Dragons. This Monster came with the other Gyants to Fight and Dethrone the Gods, who were so frighted at his Presence, that they fled into Egypt and changed their Forms; but at last Apollo kill'd him with his Arrows, or according to others Jupiter struck him dead with a Thunderbolt, and buried him under Mount Gibel. Ovid describing his incredible Bigness says, that he reaches under the three Capes or Promontories of Sicily, having the Cape Pelore or Cape de Faro under his Right-hand, the Pachin or Cape of Passaro under his Left, the Lilybee or Cape of Coco under his Thighs, and Mount Gibel under his Head. Some say Typhon was a King of Egypt, who being very cruel kill'd his Brother Osiris to usurp the Kingdom, but was at last overcome and punish'd by Isis Osiris's wife▪ Dr. Dickinson thinks that Python and Typhon are the same, and that they are the Greek Name of Og King of Bashan, who was overcome by Apollo or Poean, that is, Jehoshua. See Delph. Phaeniciz.

Naturalists apply this Fable of Typhon to the Nature of the Winds which blow from East to West, and rise to the Skies; the Feathers mark their Quickness, the Serpents the damage they do in Hurricanes and Whirlwinds, which resemble the Windings of those venomous Beasts; the Fire which he casts out at his Mouth and Eyes shews the quality of the Exhalations, which are hot and dry. That they would Dethrone the Gods is but a vulgar Opinion, which takes the Clouds for the Skies; and because the Wind is at times so violent that it drives the Clouds along with great force, Poets have feign'd, that it troubled the Gods in their Seats: And because the Heat and Beams of the Sun or Jupiter, i. e. the good Temper of the Weather, does often appease this Violence, they said Apollo kill'd him, of that Jupiter struck him dead with a Thunderbolt: Finally, Because there are many Caverns and hollow Places in Sicily where there are abundance of subterranean Winds and Fires, and that these sometimes cause Earthquakes, and cast Flames and boyling Water out of the Earth, they took Subject thence to say Typhon was laid under this Island.

Tyr, now called Sur, a Town of Phoenicia, in Latin Tyrus. Its Antiquity and frequent Changes of Fortune have rendred it very famous. Some say Agenor founded it, and that Phenix and Cadmus Reign'd after him: but Josephus is not of this mind, for he thinks the Town of Tyr was built 240 Years before the Temple of Apollo, that is, about the Year of the World 2783. Its eldest King within our Knowledge is Abibalus Hiram's Father, and Friend to David and Solomon. They who pretend this Town is more ancient, think the Proof is easie by the 14th Chapter of Joshua and 23d of Isaiah. This is certain, it has kept not only the Neighbouring Seas, but also all the other where its Arms have reached, under its Dominion; and if we may credit Report, the Tyrians were the first Inventers of Letters, and the first who shewed their Use. Alexander the Great destroyed it when he made himself Master thereof, after seven Months Siege. It was afterwards Repaired, and the Emperor Adrian made it Metropolitan of Phoenicia, in favour of Paulus Reteur Native of Tyr. It was an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch, and afterwards under him of Jerusalem; this was after the Christians had Conquer'd the Holy Land. Now it's but a mean Borough under the Dominion of the Turks. This is allowed to be one of the most ancient and celebrated Cities of Palestine, supposed to be older than the Coming of the Children of Israel-out of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Egypt; but certainly at the latest built A. M. 2693, 240 Years before Solomon's Temple. It flourished, and had the Trade of the whole Mediterranean Sea, and setled Colonies on all its Coasts as far as the Western Ocean; and among the rest Founded Carthage. Nebuchadnezzar Took and Burnt it A. M. 3371. Alexander the Great Took and Ruin'd it the second time A. M. 3618. In the latter Ages it was often Taken from the Christians by the Saracens. In 335 a Council assembled here by the Order of Constantine the Great Condemn'd Athanasius, Depriv'd him of his Bishoprick of Alexandria, and Banish'd him from that City. In 448 Ibas Bishop of Edessa accused of Nestorianism, was acquitted by a Council at Tyre.

Tyrn, Dyrn, or Tyrnaw, a Town of Ʋpper Hungary, upon a River of the same Name in the County of Transchin: The Archbishops of Strigonia make it their Residence since Strigonia was taken by the Turks. In 1414 twelve Jews and two Women exercised an unheard-of Cruelty upon a Christian Child in this Town; for having entic'd him into their House, they opened his Veins, and receiving the Blood drank some and laid the rest up for other Uses; then cut the Body in pieces, and buried it in a Cellar: Yet notwithstanding this Precaution, their Wickedness was discovered; for, the Officers of Justice making a strict search in the Street of the Jews where the Child was last seen, found some drops of Blood in several Parts of the House, and thereupon seized all that liv'd in it, who being convicted of the Crime, were condemned to be burn'd alive. When they were put to the Torture they were ask'd, What put them upon such a horrible Cruelty? they answered, It was because they were taught by their Ancestors, That the Blood of a Christian was a powerful Remedy to stop the Blood in Circumcision; secondly, because it was a Philtre which created Love in them that eat Meat steep'd in it; thirdly, that it did stop the overflowing of the Months and the Hemorrhoids; fourthly, that it was to observe their ancient Custom of offering the Blood of a Christian to God yearly, adding, that the Inhabitants of that City were enjoyned to perform their Sacrifice about that time. Bonfin. lib. 4.

* Tyrone, Lat. Tyronensis Comitatus, the County of Tir-Oen, or as the Irish call it of Thioroghain, in the Province of Ʋlster in the Kingdom of Ireland, between the County of Antrim to the East, Londonderry to the North and West, and Fermanach and Armagh to the South. There is no Town or City of any Note in this County, which heretofore extended farther to the West than now it doth, a part of it being taken into the County of Londonderry.

Tyriae, a Poet, and excellent Player upon the Lute, Native of Athens, or of Miletum according to others, was chosen, by Advice of the Oracle, to be Chief of the Lacedemonians in their War against the Messenians. This Choice was very happy, for this Poet animated the Soldiers so with his Verses and Tunes, that the Lacedemonians won the Day.

Tzerclas, Count of Tilly, General of the Troops of the Empire, Bavaria, and the Catholick Union or League, after he had signaliz'd himself in Hungary against the Turks, he was made Commander of the Troops of Bavaria under Duke Maximilian, and in 1620 distinguished himself at the Battel of Prague: afterwards he took Elbogen, defeated Count Mansfeld one of the chief of the Protestant Generals, and forced him out of the Ʋpper Palatinate: and in 1622 having defeated the Marquess of Baden at Wimphen, he routed Mansfeld's Army near Armstad, and beat him quite out of Germany. Before this he assisted the Arch-Duke Leopold at the taking of Breda; and afterwards took Heidelberg Capital of the Palatinate of the Rhine. He was honoured with the Title of Count at the Dyet of Ratisbonne in 1623, and afterwards Defeated the Army of the Duke of Halberstad at Statlo, killing 2000 upon the Place, and making 4 or 5000 Prisoners, amongst whom was the Duke of Weimar, the Duke of Altembourg, with several other Princes, and above 300 Colonels and Captains, and made himself Master of all their Baggage; all this with the Loss of 200 Kill'd and 100 Wounded. He gained another glorious Victory a little after, and then took Munden and several other Places, obliging the Landgrave of Hesse to perform his Promise to the Empire. He defeated the Danes at Lutter in the Dutchy of Brunswick in 1626, and made himself Master of 22 Pieces of their Canon, 80 Colours, and of all their Baggage in 1627: Having passed the Elbe, he took several Places, but was Wounded before Pinneberg; and in 1629 went to Lubec, as Plenipotentiary, to conclude a Peace with Denmark. In 1630 he was made chief General of the Army in Walstein's Place; then having succour'd Francfort upon Oder against the Swedes, he took Brandenburg by Storm, then Magdebourg, which was Plunder'd by his Soldiers, and almost Burned to the Ground; and having struck terror overall Thuringia, took Leipsic in 1631, but was defeated three Days after by the King of Sweden; yet he rallied his Troops, took some Towns of Hesse, and beat Horn chief of the Protestant Party, but was afterwards mortally wounded, defending the Passage of the Lech, and died at Ingolstad in 1632. He made great Gifts at his Death to our Ladies Church of Ottingen, and left 60000 Crowns to some old Regiments that were under his Command. Julius Bellius. Maurea. Austriaca. Petrus Lolichius. Le Blanc.

V. (BOOK V / U)

V. THIS Letter is a Consonant, as in Navisa, Gavisus; In ancient Lawyers b and v are taken for one another; and the Gascoins to this day pronounce vivere bibere and bibere vivere; which made Scaliger joak upon them, saying, Felices Populi quibus vivere est bibere.

Vabres upon the Dourdan a Town of France in Rovergue with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Abi. It's called Vabra, Vabrincum, Castrum Vabrense and Vabrium. It was a famous Abby of St. Bennet's Order, changed by Pope John XXII. into a Cathedral Church in 1317. The Prelates have the Title of Bishops and Counts of Vabres.

Vaccia, Wacca, a City in the Ʋpper Hungary, seated between Gran and Pest upon the Danube, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Gran. The Hungarians call it Waizen. The Germans took this Place from the Turks in 1596. Bethlem Gabor put it again into their Hands by a Treaty in 1622, and it was retaken in 1686 by the Germans in their March to Buda,

Vacune, the Labourers Goddess, which they invoked as propitious to those that sought their Quiet. They celebrated her Feasts in Winter, that they might rest after their Harvest.

Vaferine, a River that runs from the Vailey of Chesiris in Bugey under Pont des Oules below Chatillon of Michaille, and at the Foot of the Mountain of Credo, then under the Bridge of Bellegarde, and joyns the Rhine on this side Pont Lucey. It parts Savoy from the Country of Michaille in Bugey. The Pont des Oules is called thus because the River Vauferine working it self a way through the Rocks, has formed many of them into the shape of Pots called in Latin Ollae. Guichenon.

Vag, Lat. Vagus, a River of Ʋpper Hungary, which has its Source in the Carpathian Hills in the Borders of Poland, and running North-West watereth Trenschin, Freistadel, Leopolstadt, Schinta, and Scheliz, between Comora and Presburgh; and falls from the North into the Danube. Whilst Newheusel was in the Hands of the Turks this was the Boundary on that side between the two Empires.

Vagitant, was a certain God whom the Pagans believed to preside over the first Words which Children pronounced. The Name was deriv'd from his Office; for Vagitus signifies a Childs Crying: This God had Altars erected for him at Rome. Festus.

Vaison upon Louveze, a Town of the County of Venessin in Provence, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Avignon, belongs to the Pope, and is the Vasio Vocontiorum that Ptolomy, Pliny, Pomponius Mela, and other ancient Authors speak of. It was formerly far more considerable than now, being often destroyed by the Goths, Vandals, and Saracens, but was rebuilt since upon the side of a Hill. Its ancient Situation being in a Plain where there is still our Ladies Church, that was the ancient Cathedral; that in the Town has a Chapter with four Dignities, and the Canons are become Seculars, but were formerly of St. Augustin's Order. Ptol. Plin Pomponius Mela. St. Marthe.

Val des Ecoliers, an Abby in the Diocese of Langres, Head of the Congregation of Canon Regulars under St. Augustin's Rule. William Richards, with some other Doctors of Paris, retired into this Solitude with the Bishops Leave, where they were soon followed by a great number of the Scholars of the same University, which gave the Place the Name of Val des Ecoliers or Scholars Valley. In the mean time their Establishment encreased, so that in less than 20 Years they had 16 Houses. St. Lewis founded that of St. Catherine at Paris, whilst others were founded in France and the Low Countries. Clement Cornuot Prior General of this Congregation, obtained the Title of Abbot of Paul III. for him and his Successors; and afterwards in 1653 this Order was united to the Congregation of Canon Regulars of St. Genevieve in France. Alberic in Chron. S. Marthe.

Val de Grace, formerly called Valprofond, an Abby founded in the Parish of Bievre le Chatel three Leagues from Paris, thence removed to the Suburb of St. James in that City. The ancient Abby was founded in the ninth Age, and continued in its Splendor until 1300, or thereabouts; but then falling into Disorder, and contin•ing to decline, Lewis XIII. named an Abbess there in 1618 to re-establish a regular Observance according to St. Bennets Rule; and to facilitate the Reform, Queen Ann of Austria removed them to Paris in 1621, buying the Hotel or Palace of Little Bourbon for their Use. Some Years after this the Nuns began to build a Monastery, where the Queen laid the first Stone in 1624; but the King dying then, she being left Regent resolv'd

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to build a sumptuous Church: the Foundations were laid open the 21st of February 1645, and Lewis XIV. then but seven Years old, laid the first Stone: It was not fully finished until 1665, nor were 20 Years too many to be employed in so accomplish'd a Work, whether the Structure, the Figures, the Marble Pillars, engraven Reliefs, curious Paintings, or the Riches it contains, be considered. The chief Altar represents a Stable environ'd as it were with twisted Marble Pillars, in the middle whereof is the Child Jesus in the Manger between the Virgin and St. Joseph: All the Ornaments of the Sculpture are of Marble, or gilt Bell-Metal; the Paintings of the Dome, admirable and the finest Piece in France, done by the famous Mignard call'd the Roman. The Building was continued and finish'd by Gabriel le Duc the King's Architect, and the chief Sculptures done by Michel Anguierre; in St. Anne's Chappel on one side of the great Altar over against the Nuns Grate, the Queens, the Princes, and Princesses of the Royal Families Hearts are deposited. Le Maire Paris ancien & nouveau.

Valachia or Valaquia, a Principality that depended formerly on Hungary, and whose Vaivode or Prince is now Tributary to the Grand Seignior. The Turks call it Carabogdana, that is, The Land of Black Corn. The Plains would bear extraordinary Corn were they well look'd after. There is hardly any Wood in the whole Province, which makes them burn Hemp and dried Cowdung: Their Sand in Rivers is mix'd with several Grains of Gold, and they have good Mines in their Mountains, had they People to work in them; the frequent Incursions the Turks make, obliging them that begun it to abandon the Design. Valachia is divided into thirteen Counties, promiscuously inhabited by Saxons, Hungarians and Natives; the Vaivode has 100000 Crowns by his Tithes of Hony and Wax, a great Commodity in that Country; and his Customs upon the Malmsie of Candia, carried through his Lands into Germany, brings him a great Sum too. He has but three considerable Towns, Zernowits where he lives, Briel and Treslor. There is a certain Salt in Valachia, that is as hard as any Marble, and of a kind of Violet colour, but when pounded small looks white. The People are Inconstant and Wild; their Tongue inclines somewhat to the Latin, which makes some think they are descended from the Romans. In the Ceremonies of their Religion, which is that of the Greeks, they make use of the Lingua Franca, used almost over all the Orient. The Vaivode generally pays the Port 70000 Ducats, but is sometimes obliged to pay 100000 to maintain himself in his Principality. He can raise ten thousand Horse and a thousand Foot. Histoire des troubles de Hongrie.

Valais or Walais, in Latin Vallesia, a County of Europe allied to the Swissers since 1553, bordering upon a part of the Alps. The Germans call it Vallisserlandt, and it was the Habitation of the ancient People of Gallia Narbonensis called Seduni and Veragri. It lies between Swisserland, Savoy and Milanois, the chief Town is Sion; the others Martinach, Saint Maurice, &c. The Country is Fruitful enough considering its Situation; has Mineral Waters, several sorts of Wild Beasts, and some Mines.

Valasca, a famous Princess of Bohemia, that conspir'd with the other generous Women of that Country to banish the Men, and form a new Republick of Amazons, that subsisted several Years: The young Men Warr'd against them, and they defended themselves with much Courage and Conduct; yet this Heroine was at last surprised by a Stratagem, and lived to see the Fall of her Commonwealth. Aeneas Sylvius.

Valckembourg, which the French call Fauguemont, is a little Town in the Dutchy of Limbourg in the Low-Countries, two Leagues from Maestricht; the King of France took it in 1676, and in 1679 restor'd it to the Spaniards by the Treaty of Nimeguen.

Valckembourg, a little Borough a League from Leyden in Holland, has the Title of a County, and is considerable for a great Horse-Fair kept there every Year.

Valdrade, Sister of Gontier Archbishop of Cologne, and Neece to Thiedgaud Archbishop of Treves; by the Favour of these Prelates, and her own Beauty, she gain'd Lothaire King of Lorrain, Son to Lothaire I. Emperor, who married her after he had turned Thietbert Duke Hubert's Daughter away. Nicholas I. having assembled a Council at St. John of Lateran, excommunicated all those that had assisted at this last Marriage, and forced Lothaire to put away his second and retake his first Wife, which he did, but abused her, and then passed into Italy, and persuaded Adrian II. Nicholas's Successor, that there was a very good Understanding between him and Thietberge, and that he had quite forsaken Valdrade: This he confirm'd with an Oath, and thereupon was received into the Communion of the Church. Valdrade was Mother of Hugues the Bastard, that called the Normans into France, had his Eyes put out, and was then Cloistered in the Monastery of St. Gal, by Charles the Burley in 885. Fisen Hist. de Liege.

Valence, a Town and Kingdom of Spain between Catalonia, the Mediterranean, New Castille, Arragon and Meurcia. It was the Country of the ancient Edetani and Contestani, and one of the best parts of Spain along the Mediterranean Sea, with good Ports and considerable Towns, whereof Valence, that gives it the Name, is Capital; the other are Segorve, Orighuella, Xativa, Elche, Alicant, &c. The Country is well Water'd with fine Rivers, which render it extraordinary Fertile in Fruit and Grain. There is also great quantity of Silks and Salt made in it. Valence, in Latin Valentia Contestinorum, is upon the River of Guadalaviar, half a League from the Sea, with a Bishoprick and University' the Residence of the Vice roy, and of most of the Gentry of the Country. It's a place of considerable Commerce, and one of the Richest of Spain; it is round in form, and encompassed with Walls, but no Ditch. The Town-House, the Palace of Ciuta, the Vice Roy's, St. Jerom's Monastery, the Cathedral, and several Colleges, deserve to be seen. It has five Bridges upon the River Guadalaviar, Pope Alaxander VI. founded an Archbishoprick in it in 1492. The Kingdom of Valence was establish'd by the Moors: The Famous Ruis or Rodrigues was call'd Le Cid, and recover'd the Town from them about the end of the eleventh Age; they retook it some time after, but were dispossessed again by James I. King of Arragon about 1239, who Peopled this and the rest of the Country with several Christian Families. The Kingdom of Valencia is the most Fruitful and most Pleasant and Temperate of all Spain, much like that of Naples; their Silk and Wool are the best in the World; their Sheep were first brought thither from Cotswald in England in 1465, by the imprudent Courtesie of Edward IV. In short, the Plenty, Delicacies and Pleasantness of this Kingdom has effeminated its Inhabitants, and made them less able to defend it. The ancient Edetani and Contestani dwelt here. Philip II. banish'd 22000 Moorish Families out of this Kingdom. Merula Mariana.

Valence upon Rhone, a Town of France in Dauphine, Capital of a Country called Valentinois, with an University and Bishoprick Suffragant of Vienne. The Latins call it Valentia, Julia Valentia and Segalaunorum urbs. It's very ancient, being first a Roman Colony; now Valence is divided into the Town and Borough, is big and well built, with a Citadel, a Cathedral, a Collegiate Church, the Abby of St. Ruf, Head of the Order, and a great number of Religious Houses, an University, Presidial and Election. It suffered much during the last Civil Wars. The Valentinois, that first had the Title of County, and afterwards of a Dutchy, is divided into Upper and Lower, the first from Isere to the Droume, along the Rhone; and the Lower from the Droume to the County of Venaissin. St. Marcellin. Romans, Montelimar, &c. are its Towns, besides Valence the Capital spoken of before.

Valence, which those of the Country call Valenza a Town of Italy in the Milanois near the Po, was taken by Francis I. of France in 1657, and surrendred by the Pyrenean Trea•y.

Valence, a Town of the Kingdom of Portugal upon Minho, often attack'd by the Spaniards during the last Wars, but to no purpose.

Valence of Alcantara, a strong Town of Spain in Estremadure upon the Savar, the Portuguese made themselves Masters of it about the middle of the seventeenth Age, but restor'd it again by the Peace of Lisbon in 1668.

Valenciennes upon the Sheld, a Town of the Low-Countries in Hainault that is very ancient and pleasant, it's thoug•t our Ladies Church there was built by King Pepin. There are several other considerable enough, which with the Colleges and Town-house deserve to be seen by Strangers. The Inhabitants are noted for Commerce and Riches. The Latin name of this Town is Valentianae or Valentincanae. It was besieged in 1656 by the French, under the Command of Turenne and la Forte-Senneterre, but Don John of Austria, who commanded in the Spanish Netherlands, back'd by the Valour of the Prince of Conde, raised the Siege, and took Mareschal de la Ferte Prisoner. Lewis XIV. having laid Siege to it in 1677, carried it by Assault; and to save it from Plunder, forc'd the Inhabitants to be at the Charge of building a Citadel.

Valens (Flavius) Emperor, Son of a Roper named Gratian, born near Cibale in Pannonia. His Brother Valentinian associated him to the Empire in 364, and gave him the Government of the East, but Procopius's Rebellion frightned him so much, that he had thoughts of quitting the Empire. He had better Success the Year after, for he defeated his Enemy, and sent his Head to Valentinian; the Goths that assisted Procopius were still formidable, so Valens resolving to march against them, made great Preparations, was Baptised by Eudoxius of Constantinople an Arian, who obliged him by Oath to support his Errors; his Wife also being of that Sect, contributed toward it, so that he had no sooner made Peace with the King of the Goths, but he issued an Edict to banish all Catholick Prelates, which was executed, and went in Person to Cesarea of Cappadocia to banish St. Basil; as also to Antioch, from which last he banished Melecius to Edessa and other places persecuting the Orthodox where ever he went, but was more commendable in punishing some Philosophers who pretended that his Successor would be a Man whose Name begun by these Letters Theod, and expected that a Person of great Quality called Theodore a Pagan was called to the Empire, some assure he was worthy of it, and perhaps upon this Prediction had thoughts of it; but Valens having notice thereof, buried him alive, cut off the Prophets Heads, and made all those away whose Names begun with Theod. In the mean time he permitted the Goths to settle in Thrace, who being followed by several Barbarians, when that Province became too little for their Support, they encroach'd upon their Neighbours. Lupicin General of the Roman Army, endeavouring to beat them back was worsted, and Valens, though he came in Person, could not effect it, but thereupon withdrew to Constantinople, the Goths pursuing their Incursions to the very Suburbs of that City, which made the People Murmur openly, and accuse him of Negligence and want of Courage, 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Van, anciently Arcissa, a great Lake of Armenia or Turcomania, which is the Sea of Van or of Armenia, calling it Sea by reason of its Salt Waters. It's between the Sea of Bacha and the Tigris, in the Asian Turkey; People report that nothing sinks in it, the heaviest Bodies swimming a-top. It has near it a Town of the same Name, that was formerly called Artemita, and is under the Turks, but most part of the Inhabitants are Christians.

* Vancara, a Kingdom in Africa, which has the best Mines of Gold in the World; it has Lamlenc on the West, and is an Island made by the Niger 300 Miles long and 50 broad, which in August is overflow'd, and then the Inhabitants are forced to remove out of it, but return upon the falling of the River, and find much Gold. The principal Cities of it are Tirca, Ghanara, Marasa and Reghebil. Nub. p. 11. by the Position this should be Guangara.

Vandales, ancient People of Germany, that lived along the Baltick Sea, but joyning with the Alains and other Barbarians, in the fifth Age they quitted their Country, and spread themselves in Gaul and Spain, but were not always Successful, for King Godigesile, with 20000 of his Men, were killed by the Gauls in 405, and their whole Body had been quite destroy'd, had not the Alains come timely to their Assistance. After this they passed into Spain, and breaking their Promise with the Sueves, beat their King in 420, and in 422 defeated the Romans in the Betick Spain, which from that time has been called Vandalousia or Andalousia. Geiseric their King passed into Africk, where he established the Kingdom of the Vandals. Count Boniface invited him thither, and was succeeded by Huneric, Gunthamond, Thrasimond, Helderic and Gilimer, in whose Reign they lost it in 533. They were Arians, and the Zeal they shewed for their Sect, or rather their natural Cruelty, put them upon persecuting the Orthodox. Idace & Isidore in Chron. Procope de Bello Vand.

Vandyck (Anthony) a famous Painter born at Antwerp in 1598, served his first Apprenticeship under Henry Van Balen, until seeing the marvellous Works of Rubens, he devoted himself altogether to that able Master, who made it his chief business to render him Perfect. His particular Inclination to draw from the Life, made him apply himself wholly that way, his Master advised him to go into Italy; at his return he wrought a great many fine Pieces in Flanders and Holland, whence he passed into England, where he soon received the Marks of the King's Esteem, in being made Knight, and presented with a Chain of Gold of great Weight; and with his own Portrait enrich'd with Diamonds, and assign'd great Pensions: So many Favours made him stick very close to his Work, insomuch that in a short time he furnish'd his Palace, and other publick places of London, with rare Pieces of his Invention: This drew him more and more Wealth, whereof he spent a great part in his Love Intreagues, and in Alchimy, yet left his Wife to the Value of 100000 Crowns at his Death, which hapned at London in 1640.

Vanini (Lucilio) an Italian, Native of Naples, taught Atheism in France about the beginning of the Seventeenth Age, and being convicted at Toulouse he was condemned to die. He inspir'd his Detestable Maxims under colour of Philosophy. It's said, that being desir'd to make publick Pennance, and ask God, the King, and Justice Pardon: He answer'd, He did not believe there was a God: Added, That he never offended the King; and as for Justice, That he wish'd it to the Devil. He confessed they were twelve that parted in Company from Naples, to teach their Doctrin in all the Provinces of Europe. His Sacrilegious Tongue was first cut out, and then he was burned the ninth of April 1619.

Var, in Latin Varus, a River of France in Provence, which it separates from the County of Nice. It has its source in Mount Camelione in the Maritime Alps, passes at Entrevaux or Glandeves; then, increased by the Waters of several Torrents, it empties it self into the Mediterranean Sea near Nice. Pliny, Strabo, Cesar.

Varanes, or Waranes first of this Name, King of Persia, succeeded Hormisdas. I. in 274. He formed great Designs against the Romans, but died before he could execute any.

Varanes II. Son of the first, whom he succeeded, and reigned sixteen or seventeen Years. The Emperor Carus, followed by Numerian, defeated the Persians in Mesopotamia, and dispossessed them of the Towns of Seleucia and Cletiphon, which they had taken from the Romans. This was about 283, and Varanes died in 294, without being Successful or Powerful enough to repair the Loss. Varanes III. Son of Varanes II. was surnamed Segansa, reign'd but four Months. Varanes IV. called Ke•man, was crown'd King of Persia after Sapores III. in 389, and reigned eleven Years. His Son Isdigerdes succeeded him.

Varanes Son of Isdigerdes King of Persia, began to reign in 420, and is very Famous in the History of his time, for the Cruel Persecution he raised against the Christians throughout all his Dominions, occasioned by the Indiscreet Zeal of a Bishop that burned a Temple where the Persians adored Fire. After this Persecution he turned his Arms against the Romans, who under the Command of Ardabure, Theodosius the Young's General defeated him upon several Occasions. Varanes died in 441. Socrates lib. 7. Theodoret. Procopius.

Varius, a Latin Poet, Friend to Virgil and Horace, was much in the Emperor Augustus's Favour: He composed Tragedies, and is by some confounded with the Varius that Virgil speaks of, but this is he so often mention'd by Horace, ad Aug. Ep. l. 2. Serm. 6. de Art. Poetica.

* Varna, Lat. Dionysiopolis, Barna Tiberiopolis, a City of Bulgaria, which is an Archbishops See, and has a Port upon the Euxine Sea at the Mouth of the River Zyra now Varna; it stands between this River to the North, the Sea to the East, and the Lake of Devina to the South, still a place tolerably well Peopled, seven German Miles from Mosomber, and the Borders of Thrace to the North, most taken notice of upon the account of a great Defeat the Christians received here under Ʋladislaus King of Hungary in 1444.

Varro (M. Terentius) the most Learned of all the Romans, was born the 638th of the Foundation of Rome, and died the Year 726, Ninety Years of Age. His Learning consisted chiefly in the Knowledge of Grammar, History and Philosophy. Some affirm that he has writ near 500 Volums: He dedicated that of the Latin Tongue to Cicero: He composed one de re Rustica, a Treatise of History, Annals of Famous Men, Roman Families, and a great number of other. Verranius Maurus writ his Life, and collected the Titles of his Works, as also those of Cicero, Aulus Gellius, Nonnius, Fulgentius, Macrobius, Servius, St. Augustin, Jerom, Priscien, and divers others. The Curious may consult this Piece, and those of Scaliger, Turnebius, Vossius, Gesner, &c. where they mention Varro.

Varro (P. Terentius) was born at Attace upon the River Aude in the Narbonoise Province; at the Age of 35 he learn'd the Greek Tongue, and was an excellent Poet, for he composed a Poem de Bello Sequanico, and one in four Books of the Argonautes. This Varro, surnam'd Atacinus, lived in Julius Cesar and the Triumvirs time. Pliny, Seneca, St. Jerom, &c. speak of him as well as Gesner in Bibliot.

Varron (Marc. Terence) Collegue to Lucius Aemilius Paulus in the Consulship after Fabius's Dictature. Varron a Man of no great Birth, obtain'd this Place by his Intreagues and Mony; Fabius was against his having it, and foretold Aemilius, that he would trouble him more than Hannibal should; and advised him not to engage the Carthaginians, whom he did not question but his unexperienced Collegue would be for Fighting. Aemilius intended to follow his Advice, but it did not lye in his Power, for Varron having the Command at his Turn, engaged at the Battle of Cannes the 538th Year after the Foundation of Rome. He himself commanding the Left Wing, Aemilius the Right, and Cecilius the Body of Reserve. The Success shew'd how much Fabius was in the right, for Aemilius with 40000 Romans were kill'd upon the Spot. Terence Varron that was the cause of this Disgrace, made his escape, with fifty Horse, and dispersed the Remains of the Army the best he could into the neighbouring Posts. When he came to Rome the People Welcomed and rendred him Thanks, because that great loss did not make him despair of the Safety of their Commonwealth. Tit. Liv. Flor.

Varsovie or Warsovie, a Town of Poland Capital of Mazovie, and the ordinary Residence of the Kings of Poland; it's built upon the Vistule, and commonly divided into four parts, which are the Town, the New Town, the Suburb of Cracovia, and the Prag, which have all of them their Beauties, but are most considered for the great Place, the Arsenal, Palace, Castle and Royal Garden. This Town was taken by the Swedes in 1655.

Varus (Quinctilius) a Roman Proconsul, a Man of a mild and peaceful Temper: He had first the Government of Syria, and afterwards that of Germany, where observing the People to be Good-natur'd and Rational, he imagin'd they might be gain'd by Acts of Justice, and in those Thoughts spent all the Summer in giving Orders in quality of a Magistrate, and not as Commander. Arminius, Chief of the Cherusques, seeing a favourable Occasion to recover his Countries Liberty, communicated his Design to his Friends, who altogether fell upon and entirely defeated the Roman Troops. Augustus shew'd a great deal of Concern for the loss of this flourishing Army. Velleius Paterculus, l. 2. Hist. Florus, Tacit. Virgil.

Vasari (George) Native of Azezo in Tuscany, rendred himself equally Famous by his Pen and Pensil. He shewed from his very Youth a particular Inclination for Painting, and exercised himself continually in Designing; and after he had perfected himself under Michel Angelo and Andrew Delsaro, he imploy'd almost all his Life in Travelling, leaving in all Places the Marks of his Industry and Wit. Hannibal Caro assures that his History of Painters was writ with much Exactness and Judgment, though Filebien denies it, saying, he mistook in many things; and that having writ when several of whom he speaks of lived, he ran more upon their Praise than true Merit, always affecting to raise those of his own Country over Strangers. He died at Florence in 1574, being then 68 Years of Age.

Vatable (Francis) or Guastebled according to St. Martha Professor of Hebrew, was Native not of Amiens as Thuanus believed, but of Gamache a little Town in Picardy. He flourished in Francis I's time, and had such perfect Knowledge of the Hebrew, that the very Jews, who often came to his publick Lessons, admir'd him very much; he was also well versed in Greek, and applied himself mightily to the Study of the Holy Scripture, which he explained with a great deal of Erudition; yet Robert Stephens's Collection of his Notes was condemn'd by the Gentlemen of Sarbonne. Vatable writ also a Latin Translation of Aristotle's Books, Intitul'd, Parva Naturalia. The Bible called Vatable

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

contain the Vulgate Version and that of Laeon of Juda in two Columns. As for the Notes, it's said Bertin who succeeded him as Royal Professor of the Hebrew Tongue, collected them as Vatable pronounced them in his Auditory. Vatable died in 1547. Melchior Adam. P. Simon.

Vatican, a Hill of Rome near the Tibre, joyning to the Janicule where St. Peter's Palace is. It has this Name from the Answers or Oracles, in Latin Vaticinea, which the Roman People formerly had there according to Varro; for he says there was a God in this Place that was called by that Name, and therefore thought to be Author of Childrens first Words Va va, whence some think the Word Vatican was formed. Gellius lib. 6.

Vatienus (Cneus) a certain Roman, who was condemned to perpetual Imprisonment, and to have all his Goods forfeited because he cut off his Left-hand Fingers lest he should be forced to go to the Italique War. Cal.

Vatinius, a Roman Citizen, so odious to the Roman People, that it gave place to the Proverb to call all irreconcilable Hatred Vatinienne.

Vaucluse, so called quasi Vallis Clausa, is a Fountain in the Valleys of the County Venaissam, at a Leagues distance from the Territory of Gordes in Provence: It runs out of a very great Cavern, as deep as any Well, at the Foot of a Mountain, round which is a great number of lesser ones, which furnish so much Water, that it forms the River formerly Sulga, but now called Sorgues, which made Petrarque call it the Queen of Fountains. It nourisheth a great number of Trouts, Crabs, and other Fish, and is become very famous because Francis Petrarque resided near it when he writ his Works about 1300.

Vaudois, or Poor men of Lions, a Name given the Followers of Peter of Vaud or Valdo, a rich Merchant of Lyons about 1160, who seeing a Friend of his dye suddenly at a Feast, began to think seriously of Eternity, and study the Holy Scripture. He discovered the Errors of the Roman Church, and acquainted his Friends and the Poor who continually received the Effects of his Bounty and great Charity with them; but had no Thoughts of making himself Chief of the Sect until the Clergy Excommunicating him and Persecuting some of his Disciples, they retired into the Valleys of Piedmont, where they found some ancient Christians that were also called Vaudes. The Lyonnois that were capable to Preach were Ordained by these ancient Ministers, and spread themselves thence into Italy, France, and Germany. I will not deny but in this Dispersion there have been some irregular Ordinations; but I may safely affirm they were occasioned by the Rigour and Cruelty of the Roman Clergy. See Leger and Morland in their History of the Valleys. Dr. Allxe's Remarks upon the ancient Churches of Piemont.

Vauge, formerly Vogesus or Vosagus, is a Mountain that reaches very far upon the Confines of the Franche County, Lorrain and Alsace. It's in it that the Moselle and Soane spring. There is also a Forest of this Name.

Vaugelas (Claude Favre) sixteenth Son of the famous President Favre of Chambery in Savoy, became a great Ornament to the French Academy, whereof he was a Member. Cardinal Richelieu having setled a Pension upon him to engage him to help to carry on the Dictionary of that Academy, said to him in a Joak, Sir, You will take care not to forget the Word Pension in your Work: No, my Lord, he answered, that I will not, and much less the Word Acknowledgment. His Remarks upon the French Tongue, and his Translation of Quintus Curtius, upon which last he spent 30 Years, are esteemed by all People. Balzac speaks thus in praise of the Translation, the Alexander of Quintus Curtius is invincible, that of Vaugelas inimitable. Pelisson.

* Vaughan (John) Son and Heir to Walter Vaughan of Golden Grove in Com. Caermarthen Esq; was, for his good Service in Ireland, Knighted by Robert Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and in the 18th of King James I. was raised to the Degree of Baron of that Realm, by the Title of Lord Vaughan of Molingar, as also by King Charles I. to the Dignity of Earl of Carbery. Richard, his Son and Heir, was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King Charles I. and by him constituted Lieutenant General for the Counties of Caermarthen, Pembroke, and Cardigan, in the Civil Wars; and for his Service in that Station, advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Vaughan of Emlyn by Letters Patents bearing date at Oxford 25 Oct. 19 Car. I. He married, first, Bridget Daughter and Heir to Thomas Lloyd of Llanlleer in the County of Cardigan Esq; by whom he had Issue four Sons who died in their Infancy; secondly, Frances one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Sir John Altham of Oxbey in the County of Hertford Knight, by whom he had Issue three Sons, viz. Francis, who married the Lady Rachel one of the Daughters and Coheirs to Thomas late Earl of Southampton, but died without Issue; 2. John, who married Mary Daughter and Heir to Humphry Brown of Green Castle in the County of Caermarthen Esq; 3. Altham; and six Daughters, whereof Frances and Althania are now living, the rest died young. To his third Wife he had the Lady Alice ter to John late Earl of Bridgwater, but by her hath no Issue. Dugd. Bar.

Vaux, in Latin Romana ditio, a little Country in Swisserland, that formerly belonged to the Duke of Savoy, and now to the Canton of Berne. It's between Mont Jura and the Lake of Geneve. Its Towns are Lausane, Yverdon, Moudon, Nion, &c.

Vaux (Anne of) has done such glorious Actions that they well deserve the publishing. She was born in a Village near L'Isle in Flanders. Reflecting on the miserable Condition of her Country, and the Danger she saw her self continually in, her Honor and Life being exposed to the Fury and Violence of the Soldiers, took these Measures to preserve both, she listed her self in a Company of Foot under the Name of Bonne Esperance or Good Hope; a Companion of hers that she acquainted with the Design following her Example, and calling her self Jeunesse or Youth. They behaved themselves so well that they were taken into the Horse, and Bonne Esperance was made Lieutenant in the Baron of Merci's Regiment. She was in several Engagements, viz. at Etampes the Suburb of St. Anthony, where she was desperately Wounded and taken Prisoner. Some time after returning into Flanders with about 30 Soldiers, they were met and strip'd by a Party of Lorrainers, who discovering her Sex, carried her first to Pont-a-Mousson, and thence to Nanci, where she was kindly received by the Mareschal of Seneterre, who offer'd her a Company, with a Promise of concealing her Sex: She answer'd, that the Consideration of her Honour set her first upon taking Arms, and that she should forfeit that in fighting against her Prince. The Mareschal commended her Generosity, and gave her her Liberty. She came home in 1653, and became Nun in the Abby of Marquette. Parival Hist. de ce Siecle.

Vayvode, the Name of the Sovereign Princes of Valachia, Moldavia, and Transylvania in Hungary; whereof the two first pay the Grand Signior Tribute. This was also the Name that was given Governours of Provinces when they were under the King of Hungary. The Dukes or Governours of Provinces in Poland, and the particular Governours of Towns under a Bassa in the Turkish Empire, are called Vayvodes; wherefore the Princes of Transylvania, Moldavia, and Valachia chuse rather the Title of Despote that signifies Lord, than that of Vayvodes. Ricaut.

Vberlinghen, in Lat. Ʋberlinga, a Town of Germany in Suabia. It's an Imperial Town, situate upon he Lake of Constance, but is neither so strong nor so rich as it was before the Wars of Germany, in which it suffered very much, being often taken and retaken.

Vbiens, in Latin Ʋbii, People of that Part of Lower Germany which now makes the Archbishoprick of Cologn and Dutchy of Juliers. There is still a Place called Ʋbich, which keeps its ancient Name: Its Plains are remarkable by the Battel that Clovis the Great won there, in which, whilst Victory was doubtful, he made a Promise to become Christian if he Conquer'd. Duplex. Paul Emilius. Ortelius.

Vbiquitaires. It's thus most of the Lutherans are called, who to maintain the Real Presence say with James Fabri of Estaples, that our Saviour's Body is every where as well as his Divinity. From this Ʋbique they derive their Name. Florimond.

Vdalric I. was the 20th Duke of Bohemia, and govern'd very well, though he usurped the State from his Brother Hiaromirius, whose Eyes he caused to be put out. He married Beatrix a Peasant's Daughter, but very vertuous, by whom he had Bretislas. He had not govern'd very long when he begun to repent him of the Injustice he did his Brother, and sought means to restore him again; for which end he employed Helicardus Bishop of Prague, who reconciled them; but Hiaromirius would have his Brother Ʋdalric Govern with him: and it was about this time that Bretislas, Ʋdalric's Son, first possest Moravia in Quality of Marquess. The Father died soon after of a Fever, on which Occasion Hiaromirius shew'd what a Brotherly Love could do; for steetching his Hands over Ʋdalric's Body, Let me feel the last time, says he, for him that I cannot see. And afterwards having led his Nephew Bretislas to the Throne, Mount, said he, whence I descend, and Reign happier than your Father or I. After that time Hiaromirius liv'd like a private Man, and did not appear at Court. Julius Solimanus.

Vdalric II. was the 7th that governed Bohemia during the Interregnum: He was Son of Sobeslas I. The Emperor Frederic made him take the Government of Bohemia after Ʋladislaus II's Death, to put an end to the Differences of several Princes that pretended to that Crown. This Prince soon after yielded it up to Sobeslas his eldest Brother, in which he gained more Credit than by commanding the Emperor's Army in Italy for his overeasiness to the Soldiers occasioned its entire loss; so that he returned but with eight of the whole Body, the rest having either killed one another or turned Highwaymen. Julius Solimanus.

Vdine, in Latin Ʋtinum, a Town of Italy, Metropolitan of Frioul, built according to some by the Huns, or by the Dukes of Austria according to others. The Patriarch's See was removed hither when Aquileia was destroyed. The Republick of Venice keep a Governour here: It's about five Miles in compass, and has about 15000 Inhabitants. Magin.

Veccus (John) first Keeper of the Records and Charters of St. Sophy, and afterwards Patriarch of Constantinople, flourished in 1270 under the Emperor Michael Paleologus. He was a profound Scholar, and one of those that laboured most for the Reunion of the Greeks and Latins at the Emperor's Solicitation: but not being a Man that could change with the Times, he was banished under the Emperor Andronic. Nicephore. Maimbourg.

Vega (Loper of) or Lope Felix of Vega Carpio, a famous Spanish Poet. He was Native of Madrid, and of a noble Family; was Secretary to the Bish. of Avila, Count of Lemos, D. of Alva and others, and bore Arms with Reputation. He died in 1635, at 72 Years of Age. The Spanish Theatre ows much to his quick 〈1+ pages missing〉

...

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Italy, the great Numbers that fled from him not only peopled Rialto, but also the rest of the Islands whereof the Town consists now. The Senate of Padua continued to send Tribunes or Governors for a time, until each Island chose its own Governor. In 709 the Tribunes of the 12 principal Islands resolved to compose a Commonwealth, and to chuse one amongst them to be chief: but as they owned still the Right the Town of Padua had to the Islands, they deputed some of their Members to the Emperor and Pope for their Leave to chuse a Duke or Doge. These reign'd absolutely, and sometimes constituted their Children and Brothers, their Collegues and Successors. In 1172 the powerfullest Citizens abolish'd the Election that used to be performed by the People, and establish'd a Sovereign and Independent Council, whence the Electors were chosen. This Council consisted of 240 Citizens, chosen indifferently amongst the Nobles, the Burgesses and Tradesmen, and they created twelve Tribunes at the same time, that were impower'd to oppose the Prince's Ordinances if they appear'd unjust. This kind of Government held 11 Years, until the Doge Peter Gradenigo undertook to establish an Aristocracy in reducing the Council to a lesser number of certain Citizens and their Descendants, to the Exclusion of all other. The Venetian Nobility is divided into four Classes; the first comprehends the Families of the twelve Tribunes that chose the first Doge: These are the Centarini, Morosini, Badovari, Tiepoli, Micheli, &c. After these are four other, almost as ancient as the first, having sign'd in 800 to the Contract of the Foundation of the Abby of St. George Major, with the 12 other Families. These four are the Justiniani, Cornari, Bragadini, and Bembi, and are called the four Evangelists as the first 12 are term'd the 12 Apostles. The second Order of Venetian Nobility are those Families that began to be inserted in the Golden Book when the Doge Gradenigo established the Aristocracy in 1289; and as there are 400 Years that these have subsisted, they are much esteemed. The third Order comprehends about 80 Families that have bought their Nobility by helping the Commonwealth with 100000 Ducats in its pressing Necessities and Wars with the Turks. The fourth sort is what the States confer upon Princes and Persons of great merit. Henry III. and IV. of France were of this Body, and most of the Princes of Italy covet to be received into it. Besides these there are Citadins, that are good Families of Burgesses, that form a middle State between the Nobility and People: these are of two sorts, some being originally so because descended of the Families that before the Establishment of the Aristocracy in 1289 were concerned in the Government, and are in the Order of Citadins only because they were excluded out of the Council when it was reduced to a lesser number. Many of these Families have the same Names, and give the same Coats of Arms with the Noble Venetians of the first Class. The Citadins of the second Order have obtained this Title either by their Merit or Mony; both enjoy the same Privileges, and have Places and Employments allotted them.

The Doge presides in all the Councils of the Commonwealth, but is acknowledged Prince only at the Head of the Senate, in the Tribunals where he assists, and the Ducal Palace of St. Mark. On other Occasions he has less Authority than any private Man; for he is to concern himself in no Business: He must not quit the Town before he begs the six Counsellors of State Leave; and when he does ride out he has no exterior Mark that distinguishes him from the other Nobles. The current Coin bears his Name; but instead of his Image represents a Doge clad in his Ducal Apparel and upon his Knees before St. Mark, to shew he is subject to the Commonwealth, whereof that Saint is the Symbole. The Doge has the Precedency of other Princes except crown'd Heads, and walks in great Solemnities with a very magnificent Pomp. To chuse a Doge there is a great Council or Meeting of Nobles, where none is admitted under the Age of 30. These being number'd, the like number of little Bowls, all white, besides 30 that are gilt with Gold, are put into a Vessel destin'd for this use; each having drawn one, the 30 that happen to have the gilt Bowls go into another Hall, where they bring themselves to nine by drawing other 30 Bowls, whereof there are but nine gilt; these nine chuse 40, and the 40 reduce themselves to 12; the 12 chuse 25, and these are again brought to nine, who chuse 45 that are brought to 11, and it's these chuse the 41 Electors of the Doge: thus they break Parties and Factions, and give all the Satisfaction of contributing to the Election of their Prince. After the 41 Electors are approved in the Great Council, they are shut up in S. Mark's Palace, and are not let out until they chuse a Doge, which for the most part is soon over, though sometimes they happen to be five or six Months before they have their number, because of 41 there must be 25 that Vote for the Doge. During all the time of their Confinement they are observed narrowly, and treated much the same way the Cardinals are in the Conclave of Rome when shut up for the Election of a Pope. The first thing the Doge does, after his Election and having taken the usual Oath upon such Occasions, is, to shew himself to the People: For this purpose he gets into a Machine called Well that is kept in the Arsenal for this Ceremony, and carried on such Occasions by 200 Masters of the Arsenal. The Doge seated in this Machine, has one of his Children, or next a-kin, that stands behind him and throws pieces of Gold and Silver amongst the People whilst he is carried round the Palace of S. Mark. This Custom of throwing Mony was introduc'd in 1172 by the famous Doge Sebastien Ziani, to make the People some amends for the loss of their Right to chuse the Prince of the Commonwealth, which they enjoyed for several Ages.

The Procurators of St. Mark. These are the Executors of all charitable Legacies, the Tutors of Orphans, and Protectors of Widows, have the Management of the Riches left to St. Mark's Church, and to the Poor; they distribute Purses yearly to marry poor Young-women, and allow them and others their Lodgings gratis in several Houses that depend of their Procuracies. This Employment is look'd upon to be so Honorable, that several noble Venetians purchase it by vast Sums; but these are distinguish'd from the nine that possess the nine ancient Procuracies, and are called Procurators by Merit: All that are so wear a Ducal Vest with Sleeves hanging to the ground.

Of the Great Chancellor. This Officer keeps the Seals of the Commonwealth, and assists at all that is treated of in the Senate. He reads in the Great Council what is to be agitated there, and is Chief of the Citadins as the Doge is of the Nobility. He has precedency of all other Magistrates after the Counsellors of State and Procurators of S. Mark, wears a purple Ducal Vest, and has the Title of Excellency.

Of the Great Sages. These are they that consult about all that's to be moved in the Pregadi or Senate: they are six in number, and each has his Week to wait upon the Senate with the Result of their Consultations. They wear a Ducal Vest of a Violet Colour, and the Commonwealth sends no Embassador to the Emperor, Pope, or Grand Signior, but has this Quality. The five Sages of the Firm Land have almost as much Authority in the College as these other, for they consult with them upon all Matters: they wear the same colour'd Vest, and have the Title of Excellency. The Commonwealth gives the Quality of Sages of the Firm Land to the Embassadors that it sends to Kings and other Sovereign Princes; but they have no deliberative Voice in the Assemblies of the Senate where they assist.

Proveditors, Are the Governors which the States send into the Provinces, with absolute Power in the Affairs of Peace and War. The Proveditor General of Palma Nova is he that governs the Province of Frioul. There is also a Proveditor General of Dalmatia, and the three Islands of Corfou, Zante, and Cefalonie.

Of the Inquisitors of the Firm Land. These are different from the Inquisitors of State, and are some of the chiefest Senators, sent every five Years into the Provinces to examine the Proceedings, and see Justice done. They are to exercise this Commission with much Rigour, which makes them unwelcome where they come, and in danger in places beyond the Sea, so that no Senators will venture to go now.

Of the Officers the States send into the Provinces. The Commonwealth of Venice sends two Nobles, one in quality of Podestat to administer Justice, the other with the Title of Captain of Arms, to command the Soldiers in the considerablest Towns of its Dominions, with Proveditors spoken of before.

Of their Forces by Sea and Land, and their Revenues. All the Standing Forces that the States have kept on Foot, since its Peace with the Turks after the loss of Candia, to its League with the Pope, the Emperor, and King of Poland, did not exceed 6000, both Horse and Foot; whereof a part was kept in Dalmatia under the Command of the Proveditor General of that Province, and a foreign General, the rest under Captains of Arms in the Towns of the firm Land, and especially in those upon the Frontiers of Milan. The Foot they keep in time of Peace, consist most of Capelets, that is, Sclavonians, Morlaques, and Albanois, arm'd with long Swords and Carbines, and great Enemies to the Turks. The Cavalry is composed in part of these Capelets, and in part of Italians, and Ultramontains, that is, Germans and French. When the States engage in any War, they chuse some Foreign Prince General of their Army, but

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

gave him two General Providitors as Assistants, who leaving him, the Title of Generalissimo are generally Masters of the Resolutions and Undertakings. They have no certain Naval Army in time of Peace, but can arm and fit out 25 Gallies upon a short Warning; and have for the most part a Squadron of six Gallies, with some Galiots and Brigantius in the Gulf cruising against the Corsairs. These Ships are commanded in chief by a Noble of the first Rank, that has Title of General of the Gulf: The States never trust the Command of their Fleet to any Stranger in War-time, as they do their Land-Forces. The constant Revenues of the Commonwealth scarce amount to above fourteen or fifteen Millions of Livres, whereof the City of Venice pays the one half in Customs and other Impositions; the other half is raised the same way in the Islands and Provinces. There are several other things that augment the standing Revenues, as the Casualties of Court, the Sale of Offices, Confiscations, &c. The Salt made at Corfou brings two Millions, and that of Chiola a Million yearly. In the War-time they raise the Customs, Tax those that live most at Ease, especially the Jews, and Clergy, sell the Title of Nobility to the Richer sort, and by such Practices support the Burthen to the Admiration of all Europe. It's now very Flourishing by its late Conquests under Morosini, who has subdued all Morea, the Isle of Negropont, with several other important Places. The Venetians affect a great deal of Gravity in their Actions, speak very little at Table, are very Severe where they have Authority, and many times to Excess: And yet such is the constant Temper of their Government, and their Impartiality in doing Justice, that they are very well obey'd, and generally well belov'd of all their Subjects, esteem'd in former times good Soldiers both by Sea and Land, maintaining Wars continually with the Turks in Palestine, the Emperors of Constantinople, the Genoese by Sea, and their Neighbours of Italy in the Continent; but of late times they have more studied to preserve than inlarge their Dominions, and that too rather by Expence of Mony than Blood; so Fortunate in this last kind of Practice, that Machiavel observed of them, that whatever they lost by War, they recover'd by Treaty. It's impossible to take Venice but by an Army which can stretch 150 Miles in compass: By Rialto runs the grand Canal, 1300 Paces in length, and 40 in breadth, adorn'd on both sides with stately and magnificent Palaces, and cover'd with an incredible number of Boats call'd Gondolo's very neatly built, and vail'd over with Cloth. Each Parish-Church hath its Market-place and Well belonging to it. The Church of St. Mark is esteem'd the richest Church in the World, of admirable Work both within and without; this last being adorn'd with 148 Pillars of Marble, and eight of Porphyry near the Door, besides 600 Marble Pillars of a lesser size, which carry up an open Gallery round about the Church for the Magistrates and principal Citizens to behold such shews as are presented in the Marker-place adjoyning to it. For private Houses there are above 200 along the grand Canal, capable to entertain or lodge the greatest Prince in Christendom: Their Arsenal is a Prodigy, there being always 200 Gallies in a readiness, 100000 Arms of all sorts, amongst which are 1000 Coats of Plate, garnish'd with Gold and cover'd with Velvet, fit for the Use and Wearing of the greatest Princes. Sannazarius a late Italian Poet gives us this Epigram upon Venice.

Viderat Adriacis Venetam Neptunus in undis

Stare urbem & toti ponere jura Mari:

Nunc mihi Tarpeias quantumvis Jupiter arces,

Objice, & illa tui maenia martis ait:

Si Pelago Tibrim praefers urbem aspice utramque,

Illam homines dices, hanc posuisse Deos.

In English thus:

Neptune saw Venice in the Adrian stand,

And all the Sea brought under her Command:

Now Jove, said he, thy Roman Towers object,

And those proud Walls which Mars did once protect:

Before the Sea, if Tiber thou prefer,

Behold both Cities and thou wilt aver,

That Men built Rome, and Gods plac'd Venice there.

The Doge's Revenue is as little as his Authority, being allow'd out of the common Treasury no more than 40000 Ducats a Year towards his Expence and Entertainment. This Commonwealth has lasted longer under one Form of Government than any Republick in the World, either Greek or Roman, and is justly accounted one of the strongest Bulwarks of Christendom against the Incroachments of the Turks, and one of the best Supporters of the Arms of Europe. The greatest Evidence of the Power they can make at Sea, was the great Fleet set out against the Grand Seignior for the War of Cyprus, Anno 1570. in which they manned out one great Gallion, 11 great Gallies, 25 tall Ships, and 150 Gallies of lesser Burden, being in all 187 Sail fit for present Service, to give a total Sum in brief. They held a War by Sea and Land for seven Years together, against all the Princes of Christendom, excepting England, confederated against them by the League of Cambray, in all which time they neither wanted Men nor Mony, and in the end were the least losers by the Bargain. Venice stands 260 Miles from Rome to the North, 280 from Vienna to the South, 100 from Ravenna to the West, 15 from Milan to the East.

Venius (Octavius) a Dutch Painter of a considerable Family of Leyden where he was born in 1556. The Prince of Parma and Archduke Albert gave him good Imployments, which did not hinder him from using the Pencil and composing B•oks. The King of France made him great Offers to come to 〈◊〉, but he could never be prevail'd upon to leave his Country or his Prince's Service. He publish'd Bellum Batavorum cum Rom. ex Cornelio Tacito lib. 4. & 5. cum iconibus Hist. Hisp. Infantum latae cum iconibus. Conclusiones Physicae & Theologicae notis & figuris dispositae, &c.

Vennes, a Town of France in Britany, with a Bishops •ee Suffragant of Tours. It's spoken of in ancient Authors, under the name of Venetiae and Dariorigum Venetorum. The Wars have deprived it of part of its ancient Lustre, but it begins now to flourish again since Lewis XIV. has removed the Parliament thither from Rennes. It lies but two Leagues from the Sea, which Ebbs and flows there, by means of the Canal called the Morbithan. The ancient Castle of Hermine, that was formerly the Palace of the Dukes of Britany, is seen there still; as also the Cathedral of St. Peter, which has a considerable Chapter, with several other Churches. Strabo, Pliny, Caesar, du Chesne, St. Martha.

Venosa upon Ofanto, a Town and Principality of the Kingdom of Naples in the Basilicate, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Matera, united to that of Cirenza. Its Latin name is Venusia or Venusium; it's Ancient and Famous for being Horace's Birth-place.

Venditius (Bassus) a Roman of mean Birth, being a long time nothing but a Mule-boy, became so Famous in the Army, first under Julius Cesar, and afterwards under M. Antonine, that he came to all the Dignities of Rome; for he was Tribune of the People, Pretor, Pontife, and at last a Consul; defeated the Parthians thrice, triumph'd, and after his Death was buried very honourably. A. Gell.

Venus, which the Ancients made Goddess of Love, was Daughter of Jupiter and Diana, others say she was formed of the Froth of the Sea, and will have it that there was another Venus surnam'd Urania or Celestis. Venus was married to Vulcan, but had no Children by him, though she is called the Mother of Hymene, of Love or Cupid, of the Graces, and some others. She loved Adonis and Anchises passionately, and was particularly adored at Paphos, and in the Isle Cithere. Ovid Metam. Hygin.

Vera-Cruz, a Maritime Town of the Province of Tepeaca in Mexico, or New Spain in America. It's said this Town is Peopled by 200 Spanish Families, most of them Mariners or Factors, that receive Merchandizes from Spain, and Ship that Country Goods for Europe. The great Rains that fall here often from the Month of April to November make it Unhealthful; but from November to the end of March it does not Rain at all; and then the Northern Winds do so temper the great Heat, that the Air is as pure and good as in any Town of New Spain. The Inhabitants load and unload Ships from April to August, and then withdraw into the Country far from the Sea, to preserve their Health. * This is the only Port in the Gulph of Mexico, and is called St. Juan de Ulva: The Town stood before five Leagues from the Port, but now it is removed nearer to it. Sir John Hawkins in 1578. entred this Port, and might have destroy'd twelve Rich Spanish Ships, but trusting to the Spanish Faith, lost most of his own. This was the first place Ferdinando Cortez the renowned Conqueror of Mexico landed at on Good-Friday in 1519, with 500 Spaniards, and immediately burnt all his Ships, to let them see they must Conquer or Die. In 1632 Mr. Gage estimated the Inhabitants at 3000, but the Houses were all built with Timber and covered with Boards, and has been often burnt down to the Ground. It has a Castle built on a Rock a Musket-shot from the Town, with a small Garrison for its Defence. De Laet. Hist. du Nouveau Monde.

* Veragua, the most Eastern Province in the Circuit of Guatimala in America, bounded on the West by Costa Rica, on the East by the Circuit of Panama, having to the North the Bay of Mexico, and to the South the South Sea. It stretcheth from East to West 50 Leagues, from North to South, where it is least, 25 Leagues; the Soil for the most part is Mountainous, and cover'd with Woods, yielding no good Pasture, nor any Plenty of Maze, and no Corn, but it has Mines of Gold and Silver. The Inhabitants are Valiant, and opposed the Spaniards to the utmost. Christopher Columbus discovered this Province in 1502, when the Inhabitants gave the Spaniards the Value of 90 Marks in Gold, for 36 Brass Bells; and said there was much Gold in the neighbouring Provinces. This is the most Southern Province of North America.

Vera-paz, a Province of New Spain in the great Government of Guatimala; it was called thus because it did not come under the Spanish Yoke by the Force of Arms, but through the Preaching of the Friars of St. Dominick's Order. It lies upon the Frontiers of Guatimala and Hondura, part of the Savages have embraced the Christian Religion, but there are some that are not yet subdued. The chief Town is Vera-Paz, the Seat of a Bishop that is Suffragant to the Archbishop of Mexico. The Country is full of Mountains, and thick Forests, that are daily cut down to render the Air the Purer, and the Plains the Fruitfuller. The Savages were formerly of opinion, that the Devil appear'd 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Vespucci (Americo) commonly called Americ Vespuce, famous for his Voyages and Discoveries in the New World called America: He was an Italian and Native of Florence, his Father being a Merchant bred him so too, which gave him occasion to sail to Spain and elsewhere. He was Witty, Patient, Couragious, and Undertaking. Christopher Colomb's Discovery of a New World in the Atlantick Sea, gain'd such great Reputation to Ferdinand and Isabelle Kings of Castile and Aragon, who furnish'd him with Ships, that they resolved to send thither again. Americo Vespuce, then in Spain, presented himself, and went as Merchant in Alfonso de Ojeda's small Fleet; he sail'd from Spain in the Month of May 1497, and went all along the Coasts of Paria, then those of the Firm Land, to the Gulf of Mexico, and return'd into Spain the 15th of November 1498. He pretended to be the first that discover'd the Firm Land that is of the other side the Line, and had the Honour to have his Name given to all the great Countries of the West-Indies of America, not only to the Northern or Mexicane, but also to the Southern or Peruane, discover'd in 1525 by Francis Picarro a Spaniard. A Year after this first Voyage, Vespuce went a second, and commanded six Ships, with which he was at the Antilles, and afterwards upon the Coasts of Guayane and Venezuela, then return'd to Cadiz in the Month of November 1500. The Spaniards did not much consider nor acknowledge their Obligation for his Pains, whereat he was much troubled. In the mean time Emanuel the Great, King of Portugal, through a secret Emulation of Ferdinand and Isabelle's great Fame, had sent and discover'd some Places too, and understanding Vespucci's Discontent, invited him into his Kingdom, and gave him three Ships to undertake a third Voyage into the Indies; Americo accepted the Offer, set out from Lisbon the 13th of May 1501, went along the Coasts of Africa as far as Sierra Liona, and the Coast of Angola; afterwards sail'd along the Coasts of Brasil, which he discover'd all to that of the Palagons, and beyond the River Plata, whence having repassed towards Sierra Laona, and the Coast of Guinee, he return'd into Portugal the seventh of September 1502. King Emanuel very well satisfied with this Expedition, gave him the Command of six Ships, with which he parted the fourth time on the tenth of May 1503, went along the Coasts of Africa and Brasil in the Design of discovering a Passage by the West to the Molucco's, which has been found since. He was at the Bay of All Saints, as far as the Abrolhos, and the River of Curubabo. But having taken Provisions only for twenty Months, whereof he was forced to spend five upon this Coast that he had discover'd, losing hopes of being able to go through, by reason of the contrary Winds and bad Weather, he resolved to return to Portugal, where he arriv'd the 18th of June 1504, and was received with great Joy, because he brought great Quantity of Brasil Wood, and other rich Commodities: It was then he writ his Relation of these his four Voyages, and died soon after. Herrera Vossius.

Vesta, Goddess of the Earth, consider'd sometimes as the Mother, and at others as the Daughter of Saturn. Numa Pompilius, second King of the Romans, consecrated to her an Everlasting Fire, and to keep it, establish'd Priestisses call'd Vestales, who were priviledg'd to Marry after they had passed thirty Years in this Office, they were punish'd rigorously when they let it go out, for it could not be lighted but by Fire from Heaven, or with the Rays of the Sun. They were buried alive when they sinned against Chastity. Tit. Liv. Plutarch.

Vestalia, Feasts the Romans celebrated in the Month of June in Honour of the Goddess Vesta: They kept their Feasts in the Streets before their Doors, and chose some Messe's which they sent to this Goddess's Temple: They led about the Town several Asses crown'd with Flowers, and having Collars of certain bits of Paste, in form of little round Cakes: The Mills were also adorn'd with Nosegays, and there was no Work done that day. The Roman Dames went bare-foot to the Temple of Vesta, and to the Capitol, where there was an Altar dedicated to Jupiter Pistor, that is, the Baker. It's observed in History, that Brutus made himself Master of Spain on the day of this Feast, and that M. Crassus was defeated by the Parthians on the same day. Dempster, Sigonius.

Vesule, now Mont-viso, a Mountain near the Alps, between Dauphine to the West, and Piemont to the East; where the Po has its source from two fine Fountains.

Vesuve, a Mountain in Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples, eight Miles from the Town of Naples, and near a Castle called Somma, wherefore the Italians call it Il Monte di Somma. This Mountain casts up Fire from time to time, and destroys all round it; there were fifteen of these Inundations of Flames before Augustus's Reign, and fifteen since; the first in 81 after the Birth of Christ; the second in 243, the third in 421, the fourth in 685, the fifth in 998, the sixth in 983, the seventh in 1036, the eighth in 1038, the ninth in 1138, the tenth in 1139, the eleventh in 1430, the twelfth in 1500, the thirteenth in 1631, the fourteenth in 1660. It's manifest by the difference of these Times, that the Conflagrations are very Irregular, there being an Interval of almost 300 Years between some, as Fourteen and Fifteen, and scarce a whole Year between others, as the Ninth and Tenth: The last of all began the 14th of August 1682, and cover'd all the Country of Masse that lyes about it with Ashes of a very bad smell; the Flames reach'd as far as the Woods of Otajano, where they did great Damage; the 16th there were great Rains; the 20th an Earthquake that lasted for three hours, and was felt as far as Naples; the 22th towards night the Mountain cast a great quantity of Ashes and Smoak towards Mandaloni, and afterwards a shower of small Coals, whilst in the mean time the Earth shook, and a frightful Noise was heard; a little after there appeared Flames of the colour of Blood, and it Thundred enough to frighten the most Resolute. The 23d it rain'd so that it was believ'd it would quench the Fire, but yet that continued, and raised Ashes, which were carried so far, that the City of Naples was full. In fine, on the 24th the Mountain threw up white Ashes, and then all was over.

Vetranio, General of the Roman Army under the Emperor Constance, got himself declar'd Emperor in Pannonia in 350. Magnence having revolted about the same time, the Emperor took the Field against both; but to go on with more Security, he gain'd Vetranio from the others Friendship, and then spoke his Soldiers so fair, that they forced the Usurper to quit the Purple, and resolve to live a private Life. Ammian. Marcellin. Socrates.

Veturia, Mother of Coriolan, accompanied with Volumnia, and several other Roman Ladies, visited him in his Camp, when he laid Siege to Rome, and by their Tears obtain'd his removal. Volumnia, Cariolan's Wife, carried two of his little Children along with her, which help'd to gain upon the Heart of that Enemy to his Country. The Senate, to Honour the Memory of these generous Ladies, built a Temple to Fortune, wherein Women Sacrific'd on the day the Town was deliver'd from this Siege. Tit. Liv.

Vexin, a Country divided into two, viz. Vexin François, or French Vexin, and Vexin Normand. The first is in the Province of the Isle of France, between the Rivers of Oise and Epre, where are the Towns of Pontoise, Mante, Meulan, Magni, &c. the second in the Province of Normandy, between the Rivers of Epte and Andelle, where are the Towns of Gilots, Andely, Aumale, Estrepagny, S. Cler upon Epte, &c. all this Country is very Fertile, and bears Corn in Abundance. Baudrand.

Vezelay, in Latin Vezeliacium and Vizeliacum, an Abby upon the little River of Cure, in the Country of Moruane and Diocese of Autun. Pope Eugenius III. celebrated a Council there in 1145, to recover the Holy Land.

Vgento, or Ugenti, a Town of Italy in the Land of Otranto, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Otranto, its Latin name is Uxentum.

Vgurlimehemet, or Gurlumameth, eldest Son of Ussuncassan King of Persia, having brought the Town of Schiras, one of the biggest and most flourishing of the Kingdom of Persia, under his Subjection, took Arms against his Father, who forced him to fly with his Wife and Children to Constantinople, where the Grand Seignior received him kindly, and gave him an Army to return with to Schiras, and War against his Father. In the mean time Ussuncassan got it spread abroad, that he himself was taken Ill, and some time after, that he was Dead, so that Funeral Solemnities were performed all over the Kingdom for him, which made Ugurlimehemet conclude he was really Dead; upon which he goes to Tauris, to take Possession of his Father's Kingdom, but was strangely disappointed, for he found his Father still Living, who soon put him to Death. Messer. Ambro. Cantarin.

Vibius Virius, Citizen of Capoua, Author of the Revolt in that City in Favour of Hannibal, General of the Carthaginians, but finding that his was the weakest Party, and that the Town was ready to Surrender, he retir'd to his House, accompanied with 27 Senators of his Confederacy, where after a great Feast, having drank to Excess, to deprive them of any Sense of Pain, they took Poyson, and having imbraced one another, some staid to be burn'd together, others return'd to their Homes, where they died before the Town was surrendred. Tit. Liv.

Vicence, or Vincenza, in Latin Vincentia, or Vicentia, or Vicetia, a Town of Italy in the State of Venice, and Capital of a little Country called Vicentin, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Aquilcia. It has several fine Palaces, with a great place adorn'd with Portiques for Turnaments. The Cathedral is also very magnificent, and no small Embellishment to the Town, which is one of the most ancient of Italy, being built by the People Euganei, inhabited by the Heneti, and augmented by the Gauls. After this it was subject to the Romans and Lombards, and after great Revolutions, and diverse Wars fell to the Venetians. It lies so amongst Rivers, that the Situation is Advantagious and Pleasant, and its Soil is so Fruitful, that it deserves the Name of the Garden of Venice. Its Inhabitants are accused of being Revengeful, and are generally stiled the Assassines of Vicence. The Vincentin is between Tirol, la Marche, Trevisane, le Veronois, and the Padouan. Vicence is the Capital; the other Towns are Morostico, Lovigo, &c. It has at this day more of its old Liberty than any Town under the States of Venice, which appears in the Riches of their Palaces and Churches, many of which are new built: It has also a Modern Theatre, built in imitation of the ancient Roman Theatres. This Town lies eighteen Miles from Padua in a Country like a Garden. Burnet. Dr. Brown observed that its Bishoprick is esteemed at 12000 Ducats a Year, and saith, by reason of some very near Hills, it can never be made strong, and therefore has been forced to submit to all that have attempted it, and at last submitted to the States of Venice freely of its own meer Motion, in the Year 1404. It was taken by Maximilian I. in 1509, and restored in 1516. It is double

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

walled, four Miles in compass, with its Suburbs; it has eight Gates, seven Bridges, and above 30000 Inhabitants, as Schottus computes them.

Vich, or Vique, a Town of Spain in Catalonia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Terragone.

Vichy, a Village of Bourbonnois upon the River Allier, where there are six Fountains, whose Mineral Waters are esteemed very wholsome, as appears by M. Fouet's Observations upon their Nature and Effects.

Vico de Sorrento, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Sorrento, its Latin name is Vicus Aequensis.

Victims, Beasts offer'd up in Sacrifice to the Gods, the Barren to the Infernal, and Fruitful to the Celestial. To Jupiter were sacrificed Oxen and white Cocks, to Juno a Cow or Sheep, to Diana a Doe, to Ceres and Cybele a Sow, to the God Pan a Goat or Dog, to Mars a Mad Bull, to Neptune a Horse, a Buck or black Bull, to the God Terminus a Lamb, to Apollo a Horse, to Minerva a Mare, to Venus a Pigeon or a Ring-dove, to Isis a Goose, to Bacchus a Kid or a Buck, and to some Deities were offer'd nothing but Fruit, Liquors, and other things of that Nature, as to the Nymphs Wine sweetned with Hony, Metheglin or Milk. Macrobius. Aul. Gellius.

St. Victor Martyr, was put to Death under the Empire of Dioclesian, his Body being ordered to be laid under a Mill-stone that crush'd it to pieces; this hapned in 302. John Cassien, so Famous for his Conferences or Collations of the Fathers of the Desert, built a Monastery upon the Tomb of this Saint, which is now that famous Abby of St. Victor of Marseille of St. Bennet's Order.

Victor I. of this Name Pope, an African by Nation, succeeded Eleutherius in 193. There was a great Dispute in his time about the Celebration of the Feast of Easter: Victor held a Synod, wherein it was ordered it should be kept the first Sunday after the fourteenth of the Moon of March. The Bishops of Asia were for celebrating it as the Jews did, and writ to this Pope about it, who looking upon their Decree to be contrary to the Apostolical Tradition, and the general Custom of the Church, return'd a sharp answer, and separated them from his Communion. This rigorous Proceeding displeased several Prelates, and St. Irenaeus of Lions reprehended him for it in one of his Letters, but it had no ill Consequence, and Victor was Martyr'd under the Emperor Severus July 28. 201. Euseb. Baronius.

Victor II. called Gebehard before, Bishop of Aichster in Germany, was put in the Throne, after Leo IX. he was chosen at Mayence, led to Rome by the Emperor Henry III. and crown'd in 1055. He died at Florence two Years after. Baronius in Annal.

Victor III. Priest Cardinal, was chosen after Gregory VII. in 1086, his Name was Didier Native of Beneventum and Abbot of Mount Cassin: It's said his Piety and Learning raised him to all these Dignities. He died at Mount Cassin in 1087.

Victor de Tmuis, or of Tununes, Bishop in Africa in the Sixth Age, composed a Succinct Ecclesiastical History from the Beginning of the World to the Emperor Justin: He was engaged in the Defence of the three Chapters, whereupon the Emperor banish'd him into Egypt; but was recalled again to Constantinople, where because he still maintain'd his former Opinion, he was shut up in a Monastery, where he died in 566. The part we have of his Chronology begins in 444, where that of Prosper ends. S. Isidore. Baronius. Vossius.

Victor of Utica, Bishop in Africa in the fifth Age, the common sort cites him under the name of Victor Uticensis, but the Learned call him Vitensis. He writ the Persecutions of Africa under the Vandals in three Books; the best Edition of this Work is a Volume in Quarto printed at Dijon by the care of Father Chifflet. Victor himself suffer'd in this Persecution of Huneric, but out-liv'd the Tyrant, as appears in his third Book, where he talks of his Death, which was much the same with that of Arius. Vossius, Possevin, Baronius.

Victor-Ame, Duke of Savoy, succeeded his Father Charles Emanuel in 1630, and gave proofs of his Courage on several Occasions: He was Wounded at the Siege of Verrue, and was General of the Armies of France in Italy. He died in 1637, leaving by his Wife Catherine of France Daughter of Henry the Great his Royal Highness of Savoy, Charles Emanuel II. with several other Children.

Victorin Marcus Piavonius, was associated to the Empire by the Tyrant of Gauls, Posthumius, and on several Occasions shewed he neither wanted Courage nor Valour. One of his own Party called Aterianus, whose Wife he had violated, got him assassinated. His Son Victor, whom he had placed upon the Throne, perished at the same time, and both were buried at Cologne. Trebellius Pollio.

Victorin (Caius) or Fabius Marius, an African by Nation, lived in the fourth Age, and taught Rhetorick at Rome, where he was much esteemed. The most considerable Senators, who were his Scholars, for a publick Acknowledgment of his great Merit, erected him a Statue in the publick Place of Rome; he was then a Pagan, but being converted in his latter days, writ several Books; St. Jerom cites them against the Arians; it's true they were Obscure, and his Commentaries upon St. Paul's Epistles did not very well agree with that Apostles Sense, but this may be excused in him who had not applied himself to the reading of Scripture until he was very Crazie. St. Jerom, St. Augustin, Bellarmin, Baronius.

Victorine, or Victoire, Wife or Mother of that Victorin whom Posthumius associated to the Empire: She was very Troublesome to the Emperor Aurelian in Gaul, having persuaded Tetricus to usurp the Empire; she was called the Mother of Armies, and had nothing of the Weakness of her Sex, but her Natural o• Violent Death deliver'd Aurelian from the Fear her Wit and Courage put him in. Trebellius Pollio.

Victory, a Goddess ador'd by the Ancients, and esteem'd by Varro Daughter of Heaven and Earth. The Romans, during their Wars with the Samnites, built her a Temple under the Consulship of L. Posthumius and M. Attilius Regulus, and dedicated to her the Temple of Jupiter in the Capitol: After the Defeat of Cannae, according to Titus Livius, L. Sylla established Plays in her Honour. The Athenians did also consecrate a Temple to her in their City, and painted her without Wings, that she might not fly away from them, as the Lacedemonians had Mars chain'd to keep him always with them. But she was commonly represented in the shape of a young Woman with Wings, holding in one hand a Crown of Laurel or white Olive, and in the other a Branch of Palm, adorn'd with Trophies: And sometimes she was represented arm'd with a brisk Countenance all in a Sweat, and cover'd with Dust, distributing with Bloody Hands the Spoil and Prisoners to the Victorious. The Egyptians in their Hieroglyphicks represent Victory by an Eagle, because he surpasses all other Birds in Vigour and Courage, for which reason also the Romans had one in their Standards. Victory is esteemed a Goddess, Daughter of Heaven and Earth, because all the Victories and Conquests upon Earth are through the Favour of Heaven: She is painted Young and Fair, to manifest her Vigour, and the charming Lustre of her Glory: Her Sex and Wings denote the Unconstancy and doubtful Success of Wars: The Laurel, by its perpetual Verdure, intimates the eternal Renown of the Victorious; and the Palm signifies invincible Courage, because this Tree strives and raises it self, though never so much pressed down, and because its Wood is not so subject (if at all) to Corruption, as that of other Trees.

Vidomar, Viscount of Limoges, having found in his Lands some Statues of Gold that represented an Emperor sitting at Table with his Wife and Children, he fairly gave the one half to Richard King of England and Count of Poitou, his Lord, who pretended that the whole was his Right. The Viscount refusing to deliver the rest, drew a War on himself, that ended in the Siege of Chalus, for after some Assaults given and sustained, there were Proposals of Agreement made, which being rejected by King Richard, a Gentleman called Bertrand of Gourdon, then in the Castle, seeing the King at the Head of the Forlorn Hope, took his aim and Wounded him Mortally with an Arrow. This hapned in 1196. Deuplix, Penil. Emelin.

Vienne upon the Rhone and Gere, a Town of France in Dauphine, Capital of Viennois with an Archbishoprick. It's the Vienna or Vienna Allobrogum of the Ancients, called so because it's probable the Allobroges were the Founders▪ thereof: But let this be so or no, it's certain Vienne was since that time a Roman Colony, Seat of the Senate, and perhaps the Residence of the Vicar of the Gauls, which made the Romans spare no Cost to render it considerable. The Remains of their Works to be seen there to this very day, are proofs of this Truth, for there are few Towns in France where there have been so many. Vienne became Capital of the Kingdom of the Bourguignons in the fifth Century; but this State being shook by Clovis's Victories, and quite overthrown by his Childrens Arms, the French were Masters of it until Lewis the Lisper's time. Boson Brother in-Law to Charles the Bald, had the Kingdoms of Burgundy and Arles; there have been several great Changes since that time, and Viemie has suffered very much, especially in the last Civil Wars, so that they had some reason, who said it was buried in its own Ruins: However it lies now between several Hills along the Banks of the Rhone, its length is considerable, from the Gate of Lions to that of Avignon, but the breadth bears no proportion to it. The Metropolis of St. Maurice is a very stately Building, and its Archb. takes the Title of great Primate of the Gauls. The Suffragants are Valence Die, Grenoble, Viviers, St. John of Morienne and Geneve. This Town is Capital of the Country called Viennois, which lies between the Rhone and Isere. This Situation got it the name of the Island of the Allobroges, and afterwards it was called the State of the Dauphins of Viennois.

There have been several Councils held at Vienne, amongst others, that wherein the Templer's Order was abolish'd, and Pope Boniface VIII's Proceedings against Philip the Fair revok'd. Hither Pilate, and Archelaus the Son of Herod the Great were banished; Valentinian the Younger was here murder'd by Arbegastes a treacherous Courtier in 392. Pope Clement V. held a Council here in 1311, which render'd the Feast of Corpus Christi instituted before by Pope Urban IV. of universal Observance. In one held in 1112 the Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated, and the Treaty betwixt Pope Paschal II. and him touching Investitures, made null. St. Marthe, Du Chesne, Genebrard, Bzovius.

Vienna upon the Danube, which the Germans call Wien, and the Latins Vienna, and formerly Flaviana, Juliobana, and Flavianum, a Town of Germany, Capital of Austria, with a Bishops 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...E•gland, Ireland, and Principality of Wales; and having heap'd other Favours upon him, sent him with Prince Charles into Spain to accelerate the Marriage then in Agitation. They set out the 18th of February 1623, with disguised Beards, and under the borrowed Names of Thomas and John Smith; they arrived at Paris the 22th of February, and having spent a Day there to view the City and Court, they got to Boyonne the utmost Town of France in six Days, and in four Days thence to Madrid, viz. the 5th of March, where it's said he was disrelish'd for his height of Spirit, French Garb, and taking upon him over-much Familiarity with the Prince: However, before his Departure thence he obtained another Patent from King James bearing Date the 18th of May 21 Jac. whereby he was created Earl of Coventry and Duke of Buckingham. That Match being broke, it's said he drew the Prince to close with those of the Privy Council and Nobility who were most opposite to Spain and best lik'd by the Puritans; and that thereupon he projected the Calling of a Parliament, to gain the greater credit with the People: which so incensed the Spaniard, that their Embassadors aspersed him with a Design to take off King James and dispose of him to his Country-Houses and Pastimes, the Prince having Years and Abilities sufficient for Publick Government; and thereupon advis'd the King to rid himself of this Captivity. King James dying soon after, he was sent to treat with the Ʋnited Provinces and Ministers of the Confederate Princes, for the Recovery of the Palatinate; at which time he purchased a choice Collection of Arabick Manuscripts gain'd in remote Countries through the Industry and Diligence of Erpinias a famous Linguist; which Manuscripts were, after his Death, bestowed on the University of Cambridge, whereof he was Chancellor. Being King Charles his chief Favourite, he was sent to conduct the new Queen from France, and afterwards sent to make a League with the Ʋnited Provinces against the Emperor and the King of Spain: notwithstanding all which, the Commons, in two subsequent Parliaments, fell upon him sharply, as the prime Cause of all publick Miscarriages; and the Earl of Bristol exhibited Articles against him, but nothing was done by reason of the Dissolution of the Parliaments. Some time after his Majesty, being provok'd by the King of France's obstructing the Landing of Count Manfeild's Army destin'd for the Relief of the Palatinate, and his ill Treatment of his Protestant Subjects, and Seisure of 120 English Ships with their Merchandize and Artillery, rais'd considerable Forces, and made this Duke General of them, as also Admiral of his whole Fleet, to the end he might demand just Reparation therein. He landed in the Isle of Rhe in Aid of the Rochellers then Besieged by the French; in which finding two strong Forts, he fruitlesly attempted one of them; and after three Months stay discerning fresh Forces brought in by the French, he made a disorderly Retreat, wherein he lost 200 brave Gentlemen, and near 2000 of his Common Soldiers, ere he could reach his Ships: This was imputed to his imprudent Conduct; and the ensuing Parliament voted his great Power to be the Cause of all the Evils that befel the Kingdom. This touching him so nearly in point of Honour, he intended, by a second Expedition thither, to do his utmost to regain what he had lost in that unhappy Attempt. Having made large Preparations, he came to Portsmouth in August the ensuing Year, where he was stab'd by John Felton Lieutenant of a Foot Company in Sir James Ramsey's Regiment in 1628, in the 36th Year of his Age. It's said Felton was mov'd to this wicked Act by the Duke's denying him a Captain's Place upon a Vacancy: He acknowledged that he had bought the Knife he killed him with in an obscure Cutler's Shop on Towerhill for 10 Pence; and that he fix'd the Sheath to the Lining of his Pocket that he might draw it with one Hand, his other being maim'd: Also that he hast'ned to Portsmouth, partly on Horseback and partly on Foot, being indigent of Mony. This Duke of Buckingham had three Sons, James, George, and Francis who was born after his Death; James died young, George succeeded in the Honours, was made Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter by King Charles II, Master of his Horse, and Lord Lieutenant for the County of York: He died without Issue. Francis was killed in a Skirmish with the Parliament Forces at Kingston An. 1648, as intending to rescue King Charles I. out of the Isle of Wight. Dugdale.

Villiers (John of) 22th Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, was of the French Nation, and chosen after the Death of Nicolas de Lorgue in 1288, Reigned three Years in the Isle of Cyprus, and was the last great Master of the Order in Syria; for in his time all the Towns that were left the Christians were taken by Melec Seraf Soudan of Egypt, who made himself Master of Ptolemaide or Acre in 1291. Henry of Lusignan King of Jerusalem and Cyprus, the Great Master of Villiers, and the chief of the other Militant Religions, made Head against the Enemies until all the Christians were embarked; then yielding ground by little and little, fought to their Vessels. The King of Cyprus gave the Town of Limisson to the Hospitalers and Templers, where the Great Master of Villiers seeing no Likelihood of Succour to return into the Holy Land, applied himself to regulate the Affairs of his Order; and for that purpose kept two general Chapters, wherein it was order'd, that all the Knights should come to the Convent with their Equipage, to defend the Isle of Cyprus against the Soudan. It was he established the Form of Electing the Great Master, almost as it is observ'd now, as may be seen by the Statutes he made. He died of Age and Grief in 1294, and had for Successor Odon de Pius. Bosio Naberat.

Villiers Ile Adam (Philip of) 43d Great Master of the Order of S. John of Jerusalem, succeeded Fabrice of Carette in 1521. He reign'd almost two Years at Rhodes, eight Years without any Settlement, and three and a half at Malta. Before his Election he was great Hospitaler, chief of the French Nation, and Embassador from the Order to their King. He arrived at Rhodes in the Month of September the same Year of his Election, fortified the Town against the Siege it was threatned with; but whilst he was employed to preserve this Bulwark of Christendom, a Jewish Physician gave the Turk an Account of all Things by the means of a Grecian of Scio that carried his Letters to Constantinople; besides Andrew of Amarat Prior of Castille, and afterwards Chancellor of the Order, a great Enemy to Villiers because he was prefer'd before him to this Dignity, which he pretended to, gave private Instructions to the Grand Signior by a Turkish Slave, whom he said he sent for his Ransom, but instead of that brought him back Letters from Soliman, as was discovered since. In the mean time the Turkish Fleet appear'd before Rhodes in June 1522, which made in all 400 Sail, with 200000 Men, whereof 60000 were to work in the Mines; and during the Siege new Succors arriv'd that made above 100000 Men. All this did not shake the great Masters Courage, who reduced the Turks so low, that they sent to the Grand Signior to come in Person if he design'd to take the Place; when come, seeing his Men so vigorously repulsed in their Assaults, he designed to have raised the Siege, had not his fresh Advice from the Traitors in the Town made him alter the Resolution. This Treachery being discover'd, Amarat was Beheaded, and the Jew Hang'd and Quarter'd; but at last the Christian Princes sending no Succor during a Siege of six Months, the great Master was forced to Surrender the Town and Island upon Composition the 24th of December 1522. This Conquest cost Soliman immense Sums, and above 100000 fighting Men. The Great Master left Rhodes the 1st of January 1523, with about 50 Sail, that carried his Knights and about 4000 Inhabitants; and having passed the Winter in Candia, arrived at Messina in Sicily about the end of April: thence he continued his Voyage to Rome, where he was at Pope Adrian VI. his Death, and was made Guardian of the Conclave when Julius of Medicis was chosen, who was Knight of the Order, Great Prior of Capoue, Cardinal, Nephew to Pope Leo X, and nam'd Clement VII. This new Pope gave him the Town of Viterbe until a better Place offer'd, where the Knights might be more serviceable against the Infidels. The Great Master held a General Chapter in 1527, wherein it was resolved they should accept of the Isle of Malta, which the Emperor Charles V. offer'd the Order: And thence he went to Saragosse in Sicily, where he received this Donation of Malta, Goze, and Tripoli of Barbary, by Letters Patents from this Emperor. He arrived at Malta in the Month of October, and gave the necessary Orders for this new Establishment. And having thus signaliz'd his Reign by his Courage, Prudence, and Piety, he ended his Days as he fortified the Isle of Malta and Town of Tripoli: this happen'd in 1534. His Successor was Perrin de Pont. See Rhodes. Rosio. Naberat.

Vincennes, a Castle somewhat Eastward from Paris. Philip of Valois laid the Foundation of it in 1327. King John raised it to the third Story; and Charles V finish'd it. Queen Mary of Medicis begun the fine Gallery of Paris side in 1614, and King Lewis XIV. put it in the Condition it's now in, in 1660. This sumptuous Palace is accompanied with a strong Castle, wherein Princes of the Blood are confined. In the Court of this Castle is a holy Chappel, that was founded in 1379 by Charles V, with a Treasurer, a Singer, seven Canons, four Vicars, and two Clerks. This Castle of Vincennes is environ'd with a great Park, which Philip August walled in in 1183: there was then a Castle, which the same Philip demolished to build it a-new. King Charles V. was born at Vincennes in 1338, and three Kings of France died there, viz. Lewis X. in 1316, Charles IX. in 1574, and Henry V. King of England, in 1422. Le Maire Paris ancien & nouveau.

S. Vincent, Deacon and Martyr, liv'd about the end of the third Age, under the Reign of the Emperors Dioclesian and Maximian. Decian, these Emperors Lieutenant in Spain, having formed a Design of exterminating and rooting out Christians, took Valerius Bishop of Saragosse, and Vincent Deacon of the same Church, and led both to Valence, where after many vain Endeavours to shake their Constancy, he banished Valerius because he was old and crazy, and kept Vincent to make him undergo all the Torments his Fury could invent; first putting him upon a Rack, then upon a Gridiron with fire under it; and at last stretching him out upon broken Pots: But when he found this Rigour would not do, he had him put in a good Bed, hoping to gain more by that apparent Mildness; but was disappointed, for the Saint expired immediately. This happened the 22th of January 305. S. Augustin. Metaphrastus.

* St. Vincents Rock in Somersetshire, is of note for its great store of Diamonds, which are known by the name of Bristol Stones: These, for a bright Lustre, come little short of those of India; and had they their Hardness, might easily pass for the same. At the Foot of the Rock is a hot Well of Medicinal Water.

Vincent (Samotule) Palatin of Posnania, being enraged against Ʋladislaus King of Poland, who deprived him of the Government of Great Poland to give it his Son Casimir, sollicited the Knights of Prussia, to break their Truce, entred with the German Troops into Poland, defeated Prince Casimir, and plundred and burn'd

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

several Towns; but being reconciled to Ʋladislaus, he turned his Arms against the Germans, gave them Battel with Ʋladislaus near the Castle of Bleme, where 20000 Germans were killed. Bibl. Hist.

Vincent (Victor) African▪ was a Donatist, but counterfeited himself to be Orthodox. About the Year 415 he publish'd a new Error about the Origin of Souls, which he said were Parcels of God's Substance, and not created by him out of nothing. He writ two Letters in Defence of this erroneous Opinion, which S. Augustin confuted so clearly, that the new Donatist confess'd himself overcome.

Vinci (Leonard of) a Painter of the State of Florence, flourished about the latter end of the 15th and beginning of the 16th Age. He was one of the ablest Men of his time, and best furnished with Perfections both of Body and Soul; an Admirer of Poetry, Musick, Anatomy, Mathematicks, and Architecture, and was very expert in manly Exercises, as Riding, Fencing, &c. so strong withal, that he would bend Pieces of Iron as if they were Lead: All these were accompanied with honorable and generous Inclinations. Lewis Sforce, called the Moor, gave him the Direction of the Academy of Painters and Architects, which he had established; and knowing he was a good Engineer, and well skill'd in Mathematicks, put him upon making a Canal to bring Water from the River Adda to Milan, which had appear'd almost impossible until that time. When the Inhabitants of Milan desired him to make some extraordinary Thing upon Lewis XII's Entry into their Town. He made the Figure of a Lyon, contrived so, that after it walk'd before the King in the Hall of the Palace, it turn'd short, open'd its Breast, and shew'd the Arms of France. The Duke of Milan being defeated and led Prisoner into France in 1500, Leonard de Vinci retir'd to Florence, and there in 1503 painted the Great Council Hall. He stayed here until 1513, and became a great Enemy to Michael Angelo who was then in great Reputation. This Enmity, first caused by Emulation, encreased at Rome; so that Leonard came to France, where he was very well received by Francis I. It's said he fell ill in this Country, and the King coming to visit him he forc'd himself up from his Bed to shew his Obligation for that Honour he received, and became speechless, and died in that Monarch's Arms. This happened about 1520, the 75th Year of his Age. Sueton. in Galba.

Vindex (Julius) a famous Gaul, who having persuaded the Gauls into a Rebellion against Nero, made Offer of the Empire to Galba, who was then in Spain. Nero hearing of this, made his Complaint to the Senate, bidding a great Sum to any that should bring Vindex's Head. Whereupon, Vindex promised a greater to any that brought him Nero's. Sueton. in Galba.

Vindicius, a Roman Slave, enfranchis'd by the People for discovering the Conspiracy of some Citizens who designed to re-establish King Tarquin. He was the first Slave that was made Citizen by the People with Power to Vote in Elections: But afterwards Appius, to gain the Peoples Favour, established a Law by which he gave all those that were made Free the Privilege of Voting in Elections: And this Law was called Vindicta from this Vindicius, the first that was made Free. Plutarch.

Vinieri (Sebastien) a Noble Venetian, commanded in the Isle Corfou with Sovereign Authority when he was chosen General of the Venetian Fleet in 1571, being then 70 Years of Age, Augustin Barbarigo was given him for Collegue; yet it was observed, that during the Battel of Lepanto, no other General shew'd more Courage or Conduct than did this vigorous Old Man. After that Victory, he endeavour'd to make himself Master of the Isle of St. Maure near the Western Coasts of Epirus; but did not succeed: Whereupon James Sorannico, one of the Proveditors of the Fleet, who was no Friend to Vinieri, writ to the Senate, that he had blemish'd the late Victory by his Slowness and Imprudence. The Senate observing by this that Soranico aim'd at his Place, punished his Ambition by their choice of James Foscarini, and that Vinieri might not have the discredit of being depos'd. They confirmed the Title of Proveditor General on him with the Care of the Coasts of the Gulf of Venice, enjoyning Foscarini to obey him when they should happen to be together. Vinieri added so much to his Fame after the Victory of Lepanto, that he was nam'd Doge, after Mocenigo's Death, by the unanimous Consent of all the Electors, the very first Day of their Meeting. Gratiani.

Vintimille, or Ventimiglia, a Town of Italy upon the Coasts of Genoa, with a Bishoprick. Its Latin Name is Vintimilium, Albintimilium, and Albintemelium.

Vio (Thomas of) surnam'd Cajetan because he was Native of Cajete a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, became a Dominican, and was one of the greatest Ornaments of that Order, being made Doctor at 22 Years of Age. He taught Philosophy and Divinity at Paris and Rome, then explain'd Scripture; and having pass'd through the other chief Charges of his Order, exercis'd that of General for 10 Years; afterwards was made Prelate of Palerma, and then a Cardinal by Pope Leo in 1517, who sent him Legat a little after into Germany to oppose Luther that began to spread his Doctrin. He was also employ'd on several other Occasions, until he died in 1534, the 65th of his Age. Bellarmin. Bzovius. Sponde in Annal.

Virbius, otherwise Hippolyte, Son of Theseus and Hippolyte Queen of the Amazons, his Hatred for Women made him give himself altogether to Hunting. Phedra, his Step-Mother, fell so much in Love with him, that she could not forbear discovering him her Passion; but upon his Refusal to satisfie it she pretended Horror for what she was so much for, and accus'd him to her Husband of having endeavour'd to corrupt her. Theseus gave credit to the Accusation, banish'd Hippolyte with a Curse, and pray'd Neptune, whose Son he said he was, to punish that Treachery. Hippolyte flying his Father's Anger, took his Chariot, and met by the Sea Coasts, as he was travelling, a Sea Monster, which so frightned his Horses, that they ran over the Rocks, and threw Hippolyte down, who in the Fall entangled himself so amongst the Reins that he was torn and batter'd to pieces: But because he was a Lover of Hunting, Diana obtain'd of Esculapius to restore him to Life again; and in Deifying him she chang'd his Name, and called him Virbius, as if she said Twice born: withal, she desired he would keep in the Forest of Aricienne near her Temple. Some say he was removed thence, and placed in Heaven; and add, that he is the Sign we call Carter or Charles's Wain. Ovid.

Viret (Peter) Native of Orbe in Swisserland, studied at Paris, where he became acquainted with Farel; both went afterwards to Geneva, where they associated themselves to Calvin, and banished the Roman Catholicks out of the Town in 1535. In the mean time Viret was Minister at Lausane; but when Calvin went to the Conference of Worms he was called to preach at Geneva: After this he lived five Years at Lions, and died at Pan in 1571, being 63 Years of Age. He was very eloquent, which gain'd him great Esteem among those of his Party. Melchior Adam. Sponde.

Virgil, Bishop of Saltzburg, was of a Noble Family of Yrlando. He came to France, and was in great credit at Pepin's Court; afterwards went into Bavaria, where he differ'd with Boniface about a Formula an ignorant Priest made use of in Baptizing, for instead of In nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus Sancti, he always said, In nomine Patria, & Filia, & Spiritus Sancta: Boniface pretended that Baptism under this Form of Words was invalid; Virgil maintain'd the contrary. In 754 the Dispute came to Pope Zachary's Ears, who decided it in favour of the latter. It's said that Virgil, after his being made Bishop, built a fine Church, and dedicated it to St. Rupert his Predecessor; and that it was he who Converted the Carinthiens. He died in 784. Andreas Brunner.

Virgil, the Latin Poet, was Son of a Potter of Andes in the Territory of Mantua, where he was born in the 684th Year of Rome. He went to Rome, where his great Merit gained him the Friendship of the best Wits and greatest Men of his time, especially of the Emperor Augustus, Mecenas, and Pollion. His Verses were admir'd by all People, and he raised Latin Poetry to the high Degree it's arrived to, which got him the Repute of being the Prince of Poets. He compos'd his Eclogues in Imitation of Theocrite, his Georgiques in Imitation of Hesiod, and the Aeneids in Imitation of Homer: the two first are full of Mecena's and Pollion's Praises, and the last of Augustus. It's said he laboured at it 11 Years, and writ in Prose first what he intended to make Verse after. The Emperor was impatient to see the End of that Poem that had so much Reputation in the World at the first Apperance, and therefore desired him to finish it. To please him, Virgil shew'd the second, fourth, and sixth Books, which are much the best of that Work; and it's said, that when he read the place where he speaks of Marcellus's Death, Augustus and his Sister Octavia were so moved therewith, that they interrupted him with their Tears. This famous Poet died at Brindes in Calabria, the 735th of Rome, as he went to meet Augustus in his Return from his Eastern Voyage. He order'd at his Death, that his Aeneids should be burned; but Augustus preserved this admirable Poem, and commanded Tucia and Varius, both excellent Poets and Virgil's Friends, to take care to Correct it, that is, to cut off what was superfluous, without adding any thing of their own. This has been the Occasion of the imperfect Verses we meet with in that Work, where for all that, the Sense is full and perfect. Euseb. Velleius. Paterculus. Suetonius. Vossius. Scaliger.

Virginiana, Lat. Dea Virginensis Goddess of Virgins. The ancient Gentiles believ'd she took care to untye Young Womens Girdles at their Wedding Night. This Goddess was invok'd by both Sexes for Marriage. S. Augustin.

Virginia, a Roman Lady, of a Noble Family, who marrying a mean Man, built a Temple of the Plebeian Pudicity or Chastity. See Pudicity.

Virginia, part of Northern America, which comprehends, according to the English, New England, New Holland, and all the Country towards the South as far as Florida, particularly called Virginia, and is divided into Southern and Northern Virginia: the first reaches from the 37th to the 39th Degree of Latitude, and the other from 33 to 36. This Southern America is a pretty temperate Climate, the Summer as hot as in Spain, and the Winter cold as in France. The Heats reign in the Months of June, July, and August, and are temper'd by an Easterly Wind which the Spaniards call Brises, and by other Winds that blow there from the Sea. The Cold is often very severe from September to March, not constantly, but at times, and Thunders far more frequent than in Europe. People enter into this Country by a large Gulf that lies between two Capes or Promontories, whereof the Southern is called the Cape of Henry, the other Charles's Cape, from the Prince of Wales and Duke of York who was afterwards K. Ch. I. of England. The Mid-Land is very fruitful and pleasant: The Natives are but few; for though the Soil wou'd produce all things in abundance, yet it cannot nourish many Inhabitants, because 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

his Governor Lala Schachin, he made him Chief of his Council, and gave him the Command of his Army. Since which time the Emperors have always made use, and do still, of the like Officers; and call them Lala in familiar Discourse. In publick Solemnities they wear very costly Turbans. He assists four times a Week in the Divan, viz. Saturdays, Sundays, Mondays and Tuesdays; and the other Days, except Fridays, holds the Divan in his own Palace. He is Chief Judge and Interpreter of the Law, and annuls the Cadilesker's Sentences when he pleases. In fine, He is sole Disposer of his Master's Power, only cannot put a Bassa to death without an express Order sign'd by the Grand Signior; nor punish a Spahi, or Janisary, without the Consent of their Officer. But if it happens that they refuse to do any one Justice, then that Party can appeal to the Grand Seignior: To come to his Hearing he puts a lighted Match upon his Head, and then none dares hinder him from going into the Seraglio. Sir Thomas Bendysh, an English Embassador at Constantinople, did what was much of this nature; for, having tied Pots with Fire in them to the Masts of 11 English Ships, he went to cast Anchor near the Seraglio. The Great Vizir being acquainted with it, sent to the Embassador to put out the Fire, left the Grand Signior should see it; promising he should have Justice done him. Sir Thomas had just Reason to do what he did, because some considerable Officers of the Port took some Goods that belonged to English Merchants, and, upon pretence that what they did was by the Grand Signior's Order, refused to pay for them. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Vizir, in Persia, a Name given to the Governors of considerable Towns.

Vizirs of the Banc, or six Vizirs that sit with the Great Vizir in the Divan, or Council, to examin and judge Law-Suits. They have no Authority in the Government of the Empire, and speak but when the Great Vizir pleases. These are grave Persons, and very learned in the Law. Each of them has the Privilege of writing the Grand Signior's Name at the Top of his Ordinances and Commands. 'Tis the Custom of the Country, the Mark of the Emperor of the Turks, and King of Persia, composed of Letters interlaced, which are called Togra, or Autogra, is put at the Top of Patents, to authorize them; and not at the Bottom, as the Seal of the Kings of France. The Vizirs of the Banc are sometimes admitted into the Cabinet-Council with the Great Vizir, the Mufti, and Cadileskers; especially when important Matters are under Consideration. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Vizzegrad, or Plindenbourg, Lat. Visegradia, a small, but strong City in Hungary, upon an Hill near the Danube, three Miles from Gran, and eight from Buda. It was one of the Country-Palaces of the Kings of Hungary; and has a Castle which Matthias Corvinus King of Hungary very much beautified. Lewis King of Hungary died here in 1382.

Vkraine, or the Country of the Cossaques, is the Southern Part of the States of Poland, comprehending the Provinces of Podolia and Volhinia; to which some add Black Russia. The Turks have taken the Palatinate and Town of Caminiec in Podolia from the Polanders, and the Moscovites possess some Places about Riour in Volhinia; all the rest of this great Country belongs to the Polanders. The Country of Okrania, or Ʋkraine, is a Province of the States of Moscovia to the South, and upon the Frontiers of Little Tartary. The Moscovites have built some Forts in it against the Incursions of the Nogais-Tartars.

Vladislaus I. King of Bohemia, received his Title and Crown of Bohemia from the Emperor Frederick Barberousse, for his good Government of Germany whilst that Prince was in Italy. Notwithstanding this Degree of Honour, he still retain'd his Warlike Inclinations, and fought with great Success for Frederick and Stephen Geza, for whom he re-took the Dutchy of Milan. He made Alliance in Hungary with Emanuel Emperor of Constantinople: And what he did in time of Peace did not contribute less to his Glory than his Exploits in War; for he joyn'd the old Town of Prague to the new Town by a Bridge of 24 Arches, which he built upon the River Moldaw; and founded several Monasteries; among others, that of Strahow, where his Tomb stands. Julius Solimanus.

Vladislaus II. King of Bohemia and Hungary, was Son to Casimir King of Poland. Matthias Hunniades disputed the Crown of Bohemia with him, and his Brother Albert that of Hungary; but his Merit carried both. When he was ready to fight his Brother, he called to Peter Sternbergius, who commanded his Troops, and bid him remember his Brother was in the other Army, and then left the Camp with Tears in his Eyes. He fought with such Success in Hungary, against the Turks, who ravag'd all Bosnia, that these Infidels were never able to stand the first Shock. He died after he had reigned 45 Years a great Prince. Julius Solimanus.

Vladislaw, a Town of Poland, upon the Vistule, Capital of the Province of Cusavia. It has a Bishoprick founded since 1173. and suffragant to Gnesne.

Vlm, an Imperial City, Capital of the Province of Suabia, is very well inhabited, and of good Commerce; the Fortifications regular, and the publick Places imbellish'd with a great Number of fine Fountains. It was first of all but a Burrough, given by Charlemaigne to the Abby of Richenaw, from which the Inhabitants purchased their Liberty and Independency, and afterwards obtain'd it should be put in the Number of the Imperial Towns; so that at last it became the Chief of the Province of Suabia. Roman-Catholicks have but two Churches in it, the Protestants are Masters of all the rest. The Senate is composed of 41 Magistrates; whereof, the Two ancientest, with the first Five, make up the Privy Council, where no Papists are admitted. Heiss.

Vlphilas, or Gulphilas, Bishop of the Goths, who liv'd in Moesia, part of Dacia. He flourish'd about 370. under the Empire of Valens. 'Tis thought he invented the Gothick Letters; at least, 'tis certain he was the first that translated the Bible into the Gothick Language; and this, perhaps, was the Reason they attributed to him the Invention of the Letters, because few were acquainted with them before this Traduction. Sozomen, Socrates.

Vlpien, a famous Lawyer, was Tutor, afterwards Secretary and Counsellor of the Emperor Alexander Severus. His Merit raised him to the Dignity of Praefectus Praetorio, the considerablest then of the Kingdom. His great Love for Pagan Superstitions inspir'd him with a very deep Hatred against Christians, whom he persecuted severely: But God punish'd this unjust Aversion, by making him a Prey to his own Soldiers. Dionys. & Lampridius.

* Vlster, Lat. Ʋltonia, the most Northern of the four Provinces of the Kingdom of Ireland; called by the Irish Cui-Guili; by the English, Ʋlster; by the Welsh, Witw; bounded on the North by the Ocean, on the West by Connaught and the Ocean, on the South by Leinster, and on the East by the Irish Sea. 'Tis in length, from North to South, 100 Miles; in breadth, from East to West, 130; in circumference 420. Though it lies so far to the North, yet it is not subject to any Extremity of Weather; the various Winds cooling it in Summer, and frequent Rains mollifying the sharpness of the Air in Winter. The Soil is fruitful in Corn and Grass, and affords great plenty of Timber and Fruit-trees: It abounds with Lakes and Rivers, which are well stored with Fish and Fowl; and of sufficient depth for carrying Boats and Vessels. It wants not excellent Harbours, either on the Irish Sea, or Ocean. It contains Dunghall or Tyrconnel, Ʋpper Tyrone, Lower Tyrone, Fermenagh, Cavan, Managhan, Colrain or London-Derry, Antrime, Downe, Ardmagh and Louth. The capital City is Ardmagh; the others of note are London-Derry, Dungal, Downe and Knockfergus.

Vltzen, a small Hanse-Town of Germany, in the Dutchy of Lunenburg, in the Lower Saxony; built upon the alver Ilmenow, five German Miles from the Town of Lunenburg towards the South, and as far from Daneberg towards the East.

* Vlba, one of the Scotish Western Islands, about five Miles long, and very fruitful in Corn and Pasturage. It hath an Haven very commodious for Gallies or Long-boats. Buchan.

* Vlverston, a Market-Town in Lancashire, in Lonsdale-Hundred, upon a Stream falling into an Arm of the Sea near Leversand; 147 Miles from London.

Vlysses, King of Ithaque, was forced to the Siege of Troy, where he continued 10 Years; and after this, was 10 Years more wandring on the Sea; when, after many Dangers, he at last came to his own House; but being assur'd by the Oracle that he should be kill'd by one of his Children, he resolv'd to withdraw into some solitary place to avoid that unlucky Accident. E'er he could part, Telegone, his Son by Circé, arriv'd at Ithaque; and being denied Entrance, killed Ʋlysses without knowing him. Ovid.

Vmbriatico, Lat. Ʋmbriaticum, or Brustacia, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hithermost Calabria, with a Bishoprick suffragant to Santa Severina.

Vmequinaibe, a Town of the Province of Cutz, in the Kingdom of Fez, in Africa, between the Rivers of Mulvia and Esacha. The Inhabitants being persuaded that if they do not dance in going up an Heighth near the Town, they will fall into a Fever, leap and caper always when they have occasion to go that way; as they do in Italy that are bit by the Tarantula▪ Marmole.

Vnderwald, or Vnderwalden, Lat. Sylvania, or Sylvaniensis, and Ʋndervaldensis Pagus, one of the 13 Swiss Cantons. 'Tis altogether Catholick. The chief Town is Stautz. It is divided on the North from Schwitz by the Lake of Lucerne, on the East it has the Canton of Ʋri, on the South that of Berne, and on the West Lucerne. This is one of the lesser Cantons: A Wood or Forest called Kernwaldt, or The Oak-Forest, divides the Canton in the midst; and from thence it has its Name. This Canton became free about 1260. so that it was admitted into the general League in 1307. From thenceforward they have had the 6th Place in the Roll or List of the Cantons. See Suisse.

Vneslaus, The Eighth Duke of Bohemia succeeded his Brother Vogenus; and tho' he could reign alone, yet took his Brother Ʋratislaus to govern with him. It was in his Time Charlemaigne warr'd against the Bohemians, and render'd them tributary. And during his Reign happen'd a terrible Storm that lasted two Months, blew Trees up by the Roots, and threw down Houses. This was followed with a Famine; during which, this Prince help'd his Subjects whilst his Stock lasted. What happen'd after this was really very surprizing: There were Gold Mines discover'd; and Corn became so plentiful, that they sold Horse-Loads out of the Country for some few Pence. Julius Solimanus.

Vnghwar, a Town in Ʋpper Hungary, in a County of the same Name, far more considerable for its Situation and natural Strength, than by any other Advantage. It lies at the Foot of Mont Crapack, water'd with the little River called Wngh, upon the Frontiers of Red Russia. The Hungarian Historians pretend that this

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Town or River gave its Name to their Kingdom. Count Tekeli is now Master of this Place, and 'tis here he keeps his Treasury, with the best Things he has, because he thinks it impregnable by its Situation. Hist. de Honga.

Vniversity, a Place where Liberal Sciences are publickly taught, and where the Degrees of Master of Arts, Batchelors, Doctors in Divinity, Law and Physick are conferr'd. There are some where all these Degrees are given; as, Oxford, Paris, &c. Others that are established for some particular Science only; as, Orleans for Law, Montpellier for Physick and Law, &c. There are 24 Universities in France, 18 in Italy, 30 in Germany, comprehending Transilvania, 20 in Spain, 3 in Portugal, 2 in England, 4 in Scotland, 2 in Ireland, 7 in the Low-Countries, 4 in Poland, 4 in Swedeland, one in Denmark, 2 in Switzerland, 5 in America, and one in Goa in Asia.

* Vnna, an Hanse-Town in the County of Mark in Westphalia in Germany. It was once very considerable, but is now much decayed. It is subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, 10 Miles East of Dartmund, and as many South of the Borders of Munster.

Voconius (Victor) an excellent Poet, of a very noble Family of Spain: His Father was of Rome, his Mother of Sagunte, now called Morvedre. Martial esteem'd him so subtile and judicious, that he sent his Verses to be corrected by him. He flourish'd about 240. under the Emperor Adrian, by whom he was very well belov'd for his Learning. Apuleius says, that his Epitaph was the Apology of his Life.

Lascivus versu mente pudicus erat. Biblioth. Hispanica.

Vodomare, King of part of the Gauls in the Fourth Age. The Emperor Constance sollicited him to make War against Julian the Apostate. He promised Compliance; but his Letters fell unfortunately into Julian's Hands, who thereupon sent him Prisoner into Spain, without farther Punishment. Marcellin.

Voetius (Gisbert) a famous Professor of Divinity in the Academy of Ʋtrecht, assisted at the Synod of Dordrecht, and since that time was a zealous Defender of Calvin's Opinion. This raised his Passion against Descartes's Philosophy, and against John Cocceius and his Disciples: Nor did he spare Samuel Desmarets, who, indeed, had writ a Personal Satyr against him. He writ several Books of •••••ty. The Holland-Divines are divided, since the Disputes of •••tius and Cocceius, into Voetians and Cocceians; but these are rather Names of Factions, than Sects.

Vogenus, the 7th Duke of Bohemia, succeeded his Father Mnata, who left him young, under the Guardianship of Rohovitius of Varsovia; and he refused him the Possession of Bohemia when he came of Age. This put Vogenus upon taking of Arms. Rohovitius put himself in a posture of Defence, and raised Soldiers too, but no sooner saw Vogenus's Troops appear but he fled into a well-fortified Town; wherein being besieg'd, he was taken Prisoner in a Sally. When he was carried before Vogenus he begged he might not die by the hand of the common Executioner: The Prince granted this, but upon Condition he should hang himself publickly. His Death put an end to the Civil Wars: But soon after, the Misniens and Moravians began to make War against Bohemia: Vogenus defeated them near the River Elbe, and pursued his Victories as far as Moravia, where he burnt and plunder'd Lipnisia and Butoria, the two Fortresses of the Country. These Victories augmented the Number of his Citizens, so that he was forc'd to make the Town of Prague bigger. Julius Solimanus.

Voitland, a Country of Germany, comprehended in Misnia, and belonging to the Elector of Saxony, between Bohemia to the East, and Franconia to the West. Its principal Places are Swukaw, Plauwen and Gratz.

Voiture (Vincent) born at Amiens, but brought up at the Court at Paris; where his good Parts, notwithstanding his mean Birth, got him the Acquaintance and Love of Persons of the highest Quality. He travell'd into Spain, went twice to Rome, and carried the News of Lewis XIV's Birth to Florence. His Employments were considerable at Court, being at the same time the King's Steward, and Master of the Ceremonies to the Duke of Orleans. The Academy of Humourists of Rome sent him Letters of an Academick. He died very old; and a Volume of Letters and Verses, made by him, were publish'd after his death. The Piece intuled his Funeral-pomp contains a great part of his Adventures. Pelisson Hist. de l'Acad.

Voldemar II. of the Name, Elector Marquis of Brandenburg, Nephew and Successor of the two Electors John III. and Voldemar I. quitted his Country in 1320. (after having been Elector three Years) with a Resolution to go to the Holy Land, and left John IV. his Brother, in possession of his Estate. To perform this Pilgrimage with more Piety, he dismiss'd his Train, taking but two Servants along with him, without acquainting any with the Way he took, or giving any Instructions how to hear from him. His Brother died 24 Days after his Departure, and Lewis of Bavaria, then in possession of the Empire, dispos'd of this Electorate as a vacant Feoff, investing his own eldest Son in it. Voldemar was 25 Years out of his Country, and return'd in 1343. Some Authors say this was an Impostor, and was therefore condemn'd to be burnt alive, and that the true Voldemar died at a certain place called Korchei, or, according to others, Stenduil, in 1322. Others affirm that this Elector died at Dessaw in 1354. nine Years after his Return; and that he was buried in the Chapel of the Holy Ghost, the Burying-place of the Princes of Hannault, Their Reasons for this are, First, That the Princes of his Family acknowledge it, the Testimony of the Archbishop of Magdeburg, of Charles IV. and several other Princes that declar'd for him. Secondly, The adverse Party do not agree; some publishing that he that appear'd in 1345. was a Miller of Sandeslaw; and others, that he was of Belziz. De Rocoles les Imposteurs insignes.

Volfembeutel, a Town and Fortress of Germany, in Lower Saxony. It is the Residence of the Dukes of Brunswick. See Wolfembutel.

Volga, or Wolga. See Rha.

Volhinie, which those of the Country call Volhin, Lat. Volhinia, a Province of Ʋkrania, sometimes comprehended under the Dependences of the great Dutchy of Lithuania, is divided into the Ʋpper, or Palatinate of Lusuc, and Lower, or the Palatinate of Kiow. It often lay expos'd to the Incursions of the Cossaques and Moscovites, who have possessed themselves of Kiow, Liuko, &c. * Volhinia is possessed by a valiant and hardy People. It is of large Extent, and great Fertility. The Woods are full of Wild Beasts for Hunting, and Lakes for Fish. It belonged anciently to the great Dukedom of Lithuania, and, with it, was united to the Kingdom of Poland. The Inhabitants of it came from the Walga, or Wolga, a great River, dividing Russia from Tartaria, to inhabit here, and called it Vulgaria, or Volgaria; and by length of Time that Name was changed into Volhinia. They still retain the Russian Speech, Manners and Religion. It is divided into three Districts; 1. Luczko, 2. Wolodomira. 3. Crzemenec, The other principal Places are Chabno, Owrickzi, Olewsko, Zithomir, Koreck, Caminiec and Sbarasz. Guagninus, Tom. 2. pag. 78.

Volo, a Fortress that gives its Name to the Gulf of Thessaly, to the North of the Negrepont. The Ancients called this Town Pagasa, and the Gulf Pagasicus Sinus. The Fortress has a good and spacious Port; and it was here the Turks kept the Magazins which they gather'd in the neighbouring fruitful Provinces. General Morosini resolv'd in 1685. to pass to Volo, to possess himself of the Provisions the Turks had laid up there: He batter'd the Place, and then mounted the Assault. The Bassa that commanded in the Place retir'd to a Corner of the Town that was pretty well retrench'd, but at last quitted that Post. Morosini found above four Millions of Pounds weight of Bisket, with other Provisions, and 27 Pieces of Canon, which when he had shipp'd, he set fire to the Magazins, Houses and Mosques; and before he parted, beat down all the Walls to the Ground. P. Coronelli.

Vologese, King of the Parthians, seeing his Brother Tiridate banish'd out of Armenia, and Tigranes establish'd in his place by the Romans, resolv'd to revenge this Affront, and maintain the Glory of the Arsacides; but the great Respect he had for the Romans, his Allies, and the War which the Rebellion of Hyrcania engag'd him in, put a Stop to the Design until he heard that Tigranes had ravag'd the Province of the Adiabeniens; and not content to make his Incursions into the Frontiers, had put all the Country to Fire and Sword. This Affront irritated him more and more, so that at last he undertook a War, which had different Success. This was in Nero's Reign, and Vologese's Son made War against the Romans under Mark Anthony. Tacit. Jul. Capitolin in M. Anton.

Volsques, the ancient People of Latium in Italy, who inhabited the Country call'd Campagnia di Roma. They were often beaten by the Romans. The Consul T. Sicinius overcame them in 257 of Rome, Q. Capitolinus in 316. the Dictator A. Posthumus Tubertus triumph'd in 323. The War was afterwards renew'd, and Camillus compell'd them to submit in 365. Tit. Liv. Their Country now makes a part of Campagnia di Roma.

Voltere, Lat. Volaterrae, a Town of Italy, in Thuscany, with a Bishoprick suffragant of Florence. 'Tis situate upon a Mountain, and has several ancient Statues. The Soil is fruitful, and abounds with Mineral Waters, and several Quarreys of fine Stone, much sought for. Leandore. Albert.

Volumne was the Name of a certain ancient God of the Pagans, which, they said, ruled Men's Desires and Passions, and inclin'd them to Good. There was also a Goddess that did the same Function to Women. Both were ador'd together by the Romans as favourable to Matrimony, in maintaining a good Correspondence between Man and Wife. Tit. Liv. S. Augustin.

Volumnius (Lucius) was a Roman Citizen, famous for his Merit tho' but a Plebeian. He was Consul in 447. and afterwards in 458. both times with Appius Claudius, surnam'd Coecus; who standing upon his Quality, was much troubled such a Plebeian should be joyn'd with him. Nevertheless, Volumnius had all the Honour of the Defeat of the Thuscans and Samnites during his second Consulship: This troubled his Collegue to the Heart. L. Volumnius married Virginia, of the Blood of the Patricii; and she built a Temple to Plebeian Chastity. Tit. Liv.

P. Volumnius stuck to Brutus and Cassius, and writ an Account of the Battel they lost at the Philippes. There were other great Men of this Name.

Voluptas, the Goddess of Pleasure, to which the Romans built a Temple near the Gate Rumona. Her Statue was a Queen, seated upon a fine Seat, with Vertue at her Feet. Lit. Girald.

Volusien, associated to the Empire by his Father Gallus, was kill'd by the Soldiers.

Volutina, a Goddess which had the Care of the Straw that covers the Ear in Corn. Her Name come from Volutus.

Vopiscus Flavius, a Latin Historian, liv'd in the Time of Diocletian and Constantine Chlorus. He was a Sicilian, Native of 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Centini, a Cardinal's Nephew, to make way for his Uncle by Urban's Death, attempted it by Witchcraft, fashioning the Popes Image in Wax, and wounding it with Pins and Needles, for which, with a Fryar his Associate, he was Executed. In the Great Hall of the Vatican there was a Picture representing the History of Alexander III. with a Commendation of the Venetians, by whose Assistance he had overcome the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, which Urban causing to be blotted out, occasion'd new Disturbances; so that the Venetians recall'd their Embassador, and denied Audience to the Nuncio. In 1640 he was engag'd in a War with Edward Duke of Parma through the Arbitrary Proceedings of his Nephews, who afterwards raised an Army; and Invaded Castro, which that Duke holds of the Pope, and took the City of that Name. The Great Duke of Tuscany, Vice-Roy of Naples, and the Republick of Venice, took part with the Duke, and the French with the Pope, promising to assist him to drive the Spaniards out of Italy, and settle the Crown of Naples on his Nephew. In the mean time the Prince of Parma being Excommunicated, the Ministers of Venice and Florence did mediate for a Peace, which not taking effect they took Arms, and enter'd into a League with the Duke of Modena to assist the Duke of Parma; whereupon the latter enter'd the Ecclesiastical State with 3000 Horse, without Foot or Cannon, which the Confederates look'd upon as a rash Attempt, and their Men as lost; but he had better Success, for Bologna it self, and other great Towns, submitted to him, and Rome was in great Consternation, which induced the Pope to come to a Treaty, but his Terms were rejected. The Duke of Parma being disappointed in his Design of retaking Castro, entred Ferrara, and took La Stellata, and Things went on with various Success, so that they came to a Treaty, and a Peace was concluded, and Castro restor'd. Urban was chiefly blam'd for being too fond of his Nephews, and too indulgent to his whole Family, which he was resolved to make rich and great. At nine several Creations he made 74 Cardinals, three of which were his Nephews.

Vrbanea, a little Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Urbin. It was formerly but a pitiful Village called Castrum Durantium and Tifernum Metaurum, until Pope Urban VIII. made it bigger, gave it his own Name, and founded a Bishoprick Suffragant of Urbin.

Vrbin, a Town and Archbishoprick of Italy, Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name in the Church Lands. The Country which the Inhabitants call Lo Stato has Romandiole and the Adriatick Sea to the North, the Marche of Ancona to the East, Ombrie to the South, and Tuscany to the West. It comprehends the Dutchy of Urbin, the County of Montfeltro, the County and Territory of Gubio, the Lordship of Pezaro and Vicarige of Sinigaglia, Urbanea, Cagli, &c. The Country is sterile, yet has fine Towns, three Sea-Ports; seven or eight Fortresses, and near 350 Boroughs. The State of Urbin was possest by the House of Rovere; but that Family failing, it fell to the Popes under Urban VIII.

Vrbin (Blamante of) a learned Architect of Rome, was born in 1444 at Castel-Durante in the Dutchy of Urbin, whence he took his Name. Having studied Mathematicks, he learn'd to design and paint; but despairing of ever reaching the Fame of those of that Profession then flourishing in Italy, he applied himself to Architecture, wherein he became very famous by the many Works and Designs he left at Rome, amongst others that of our Lady of Loretto, and of St. Peter's Church, which he begun, and was continued by Raphael of Urbin, Julian of S. Gall, and several others after them; who not able to hit the perfection of Bramant's Design, form'd new ones, that differ'd very much from that great Man's. He died at Rome in 1514, at 70 Years of Age. Acad. des Arts.

* Vrbino, is a great and flourishing City near the Fountains of the River Foglia at the Foot of the Apennine, in a very rich and pleasant Soil, and built in the form of a Mitre. Francisco Ubaldi, the first Duke, built in it a noble Pallace, and a stately Library, which in the Time of Caesar Borgia was wholly dispersed and embezzel'd. Polydore Virgil was a Native of this City.

Vrgel, called by the Inhabitants La Seu de Urghel, upon Segre a Town of Catalonia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Tarragone. Authors have nam'd it diversly Orgelum, Orgia, Orgella, and Urgela. It's five Leagues South from the Borders of France, 28 from Barcilone, and nine from Perpignan. It had Counts of great Power under the second Line of the Kings of Arragon.

Vri, Uriensis Pagus, one of the 13 Swiss Cantons. They are all Papists that live in it. It lies at the Foot of the Mountains along the Russ. The principal Borough is Altorf.

Vriah, Priest of the Jews, who in complaisance to King Achaz took the Altar consecrated to God out of the Church to build another in its place according to the Model that impious King sent him, which was that of the Altar of Damas. See Bathsheba.

Vrias, or Urie, the Prophet that foretold the Destruction of Solomon's Temple, and the Miseries that were to befall the Jews. King Joakin order'd his Men to hang him; which Urias having notice of, fled into Egypt; but being taken, was brought back to the King, who order'd his Death, and that his Body should be cast to the Fowl of the Air. Torniel. A. M. 3426.

Vrim and Thummim. We know nothing certain of the Urim and Thummim of the Hebrews, but that they were what High Priests rendred their Answers or Oracles to the People by. The Word Urim signifies Light or Instructions. The High Priest of the Jews consulted God in the most important Affairs of their Commonwealth, who acquainted them of his Will by the Urim. Dr. Spencer pretends that what was call'd Urim was nothing else but the ancient Theraphims, or little humane Figures which the Priest carried hid in the Folds of his Robe or Gown, and by which God answer'd to their Consultations: This he explains by the Example of Laban; whence he concludes that the use of these prophetick little Images was common in ancient Times. He believ'd moreover, that Urim and Thummim were two distinct Figures. The Septuagint translated the Word Thummim, Truth; which agrees very well with the like Ceremony much in use with the Egyptians, as has been observed by Diodorus of Sicily, and some other Greek Authors, who tell us, that the Sovereign Judge amongst the Egyptians carried an Image of precious Stones hung at his Neck, and this he call'd Truth; whence it's probable the Septuagint deliver'd the Word Thummim, Truth. M. Simon.

Vroom (Henry Corneille) a Dutch Painter, born at Harlem in 1566, was the first who excell'd in painting Navigations. Amongst several pieces of this nature, he drew his own Shipwrack upon the Coasts of Portugal and the Rocks called Los Barlengos, and the general Rout of the Invincible Armado in 1588 by Thomas Howard Admiral of England.

Vrotald, a Name the Arabian Pagans gave a certain God whom they believed Author of great Sympathies and to preside over the Union of good Friends.

Vrsaie, Bishop of Singidon in Mesia, made himself famous in the fourth Age by his Defence of the Errors of Arius, and his Persecution of the Orthodox. He and Valens of Meursia in Pannonia, who had also been brought up in Arius his Doctrin, join'd Eusebius of Nicomedia, all Sticklers of Arianism. They appear'd at the Council of Tyr against S. Athanasius, and afterwards at that of Sardique, where they were depos'd. They retracted at the Council of Milan, but soon renew'd their Errors, and were again depos'd in the Council of Rimini; but upon a feign'd Recantation were re-establish'd by the same, and continued their Arianism in Illyrium. Theodore. Socrates. Baronius.

Vrsine, Wife of Guy Torello first Count of Guastalle a Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Mantua. She shew'd extraordinary Courage against the Venetians that Besieg'd the Town in her Husband's Absence; for sallying at the Head of her Troops, she defeated a great Body of 'em, killing many with her own hand.

Vrsin (Joseph). It's so a monstrous (Child found by Huntsmen in 1661 in the Forest of Lithuania in Poland where he liv'd amongst Bears) was call'd. The Huntsmen pursuing their Prey discover'd a great many Bears together, and observ'd two little ones in humane Shape amongst the rest. This made them follow so close, that they took one of the two, though it defended it self with its Nails and Teeth. They brought him to Varsovia, before the King, Queen, and Gentry that flock'd from all parts to see this strange Child, which seem'd to be about nine Years old. Its Skin and Hair were extraordinary white, the Members well proportion'd and strong; the Visage fair, and Eyes blue; but his Senses were so abrutis'd, that it seem'd to have no more of Man than the Body; it could not speak, and all its Inclinations held altogether of the Beast. Yet he was Christen'd by the Archbishop of Posnania, and call'd Joseph, the Queen of Poland standing God-Mother, and the French Embassador God-Father. Afterwards there was great care taken to tame his fierce Nature, and learn him some Principles of Religion: but he could never be brought to speak, though there appeared no fault in the shape of his Tongue; yet it was observ'd the time was not altogether lost that was employed in his Instruction, for at the Name of God he learn'd to lift his Hands and Eyes to Heaven. The King bestow'd him upon one of the Lords of Poland, who took him into his House to serve him; but he could never be brought to leave the natural fierceness that he had learn'd amongst the Beasts; yet he learn'd to go upright, and upon his Feet only, and went where he was sent. He lik'd raw as well as boil'd Flesh, could suffer no Cloaths on his Back, nor ever wear Shooes, nor any thing upon his Head. Sometimes he wou'd steal to the Woods, and there suck the Sap of Trees, when he had torn off the Bark with his Nails. It was observed, that he being in the Wood one day when a Bear had killed two Men, that Beast came to him, and instead of doing him any harm, play'd, and lick'd his Face and Body. Redwiz Carm. Alc.

St. Vrsula, Daughter (as it's said) of a Prince of Great Britany, was martyr'd near Cologne upon the Rhine, with a great number of other Young Women that accompanied her. The Story runs thus: Maximus being saluted Emperor in 382 by his Army in Great Britany, pass'd into Gaul to establish his Throne and dispossess the Emperor Gratian. One of his Commanders, call'd Conan, a Britan Prince and Christian, signaliz'd himself so in this Expedition, that to recompence his great Service, Maximus gave him the Government of Armorica or Little Britany. Conan having established his Residence in Nantes, sent Deputies to Great Britany to demand Ursula for him in Marriage, of her Father Dunnot a Britan Prince, or according to others King of Cornwal, with as many other Young Women of that Island as wou'd bear her Company, for the Britans that had accompanied him into Little Britany. These Embassadors being well receiv'd, the Princess took Ship with the rest of her Companions at London; but the Fleet being cast by Storm on the Coasts of Gaul

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Belgick, they made Tiel, a Port towards the Mouth of the Rhine in the Country call'd now the Dutchy of Gueldres, and advanced thence towards Cologne upon the Rhine. The Huns commanded by Gaunus then in the Field for the Emperor Gratian against the Tyrant Maximus, observing these Vessels to belong to the Britans their Enemies, attack'd and soon became Masters of them, they being of no great force. These Barbarians would have forc'd the Women; but they being exhorted by Ursula to die rather than stain their Honour, made such Resistance, that the Huns, not able to satisfie their Lusts as they would, massacred them all most barbarously: nor did they spare any of their Retinue or Guards. This happened in 383. It's not easie to determine how many were kill'd, for Usuard that liv'd in the 8th Age, says only, that the Number was very great. Sigibert who lived in 1110 writes, that 11000 Virgins were slain, though others affirm there were but 11 in all; which Opinion they ground upon ancient Titles wherein this Number is marked in Roman Figures thus, XI. M. V. which they will have to signifie Eleven Martyr'd Virgins: They add, that the ancient Arms of the Town of Cologne were 11 Lamps, because being Besieg'd in 1205 by the Swedes, these Virgins (say they) presented themselves for its Defence with each a Lamp: but they that follow the common Opinion say, that each Lamp represents a thousand.

St. Vrsula, or the Ursulines, a Religious Congregation of Young Women and Widows, that follow St. Augustine's Rule under Bishops. Angele of Bresse establish'd 'em first of all in Italy, where they were approv'd in 1572 by Pope Gregory XIII. at the Solicitation of Charles Borromeus Archbishop of Milan and Paul Leon Bishop of Ferrara. Afterwards Madelain Lullier, a Nun of S. Beuve, founded the Ursulines in 1611 in France: Pope Paul V. approved this Establishment and the Constitutions. The first Monastery was that of Paris, but now there are many other in the Kingdom; they teach Young Girls, which is one of the chiefest Ends of the Institution. Spond. Hiliarion.

Vscan, the Armenian Bishop's Name that printed the whole Bible in the Armenian Tongue, with several other Books, at his own Expences, in Holland, in 1664, and who afterwards came with the French King's leave to settle at Marseilles, where he printed many Books for his Nation, and there died. He was Bishop of Vuschavanch, a Place situated at the foot of Mount Aracos, where there is a Monastery of S. Sergius, and was deputed in 1662 by his Patriarch that resides at Egmiazin, to come to Europe, and print the Armenian Bible and some other Books for the Conveniency of their Churches. M. Simon.

Vscoques, People of the Imperial Croatia, that is, of that that belongs to the House of Austria. The first of these People fled out of Dalmatia, to be out of the reach of the Turks Tyranny; whence some derive the Word Scoco a Fugitive. The most considerable Place they chose was the Fortress of Clissa, built above Spalatro; but this being taken by the Turks in 1537, they fled to Segna, a Town situate over-against the Isle Veglia, which then belonged to Count Frangipani; but the Emperor Ferdinand united it to the Crown, because this Lord was not strong enough to defend it against the Mahometans, and gave it to the Uscoques; who being a fierce kind of People, accustom'd to run through Woods and Rocks, seem'd to promise great Service against the Turks, as indeed they did for a time, but soon afterwards changed the Glory of their Arms into Theft and Robbery, not sparing the very Christians; which made them odious to all, and drew the Venetians upon them. Though in the beginning their Number of fighting Men hardly amounted to 600, yet it's incredible how troublesome they were to the Turks in their Marches, and sometimes made Incursions to their very Houses, returning commonly with Prisoners and Booty. This made the Turks oppose them with another kind of People worse than themselves, called Mattelosses. There are three sorts of Uscoques, Citadins, Stipendaries, and Adventurers. The Casalins or Citadins are they that are born in the Town of Segna, and have a fix'd Mansion from Father to Son. The Stipendaries are such as receive Pay, and are divided into four Companies, consisting each of 50 Men under 4 Commanders: There are other Officers that arm each a Barque to play Pirate. The Adventurers, Vagabonds, or Fugitives of Turkey and Dalmatia, join these last. These Barques have generally 30, and some 50 Men in them, and go out at several times of the Year, especially at Easter and Christmas: then the Uscoques of Vinadol join those of Segna, who leave the Town guarded only by ancient People, Women, and Children, Priests and Fryars, &c. Sometimes they have good Success, not so much by their Valour, as the Conveniency of the Islands, Rocks, and deserted Ports that the Gulf of Venice abounds with, very proper to lye hid in. These Peoples Arms are Firelocks, Axes, and Baganets. For Religion, they are Papists. Amelot. de la Houssaye Hist des Uscoques.

Vsher (James) Archbishop of Ardmagh in Ireland, was born in 1580. His Father Arnold Usher, one of the six Clerks of Chancery, sent him to the University of Dublin, establish'd chiefly through the Care of Henry Usher, his Uncle, Archbishop of Ardmagh; where he made great Progress, and gave manifest proof of Wit and extraordinary Knowledge at 18 Years of Age. In 1615 there being a Parliament and Assembly of the Clergy at Dublin, he drew up Articles about Religion and Church-Discipline, which were approv'd of by King James, though they differ'd somewhat from the Tenets of the Church of England, and were accused of Puritanism by some of Usher's ill-wishers; but their Suggestions avail'd nothing, for King James gave him the Bishoprick of Meath in 1620, and the Archbishoprick of Ardmagh in 1626. Five Years after he published the History of Godescalc, a Monk of the Abby of Orbay; and about the latter end of that Year came into England, and published a Treatise of the ancient Religion of Ireland. He came into England again in 1640, and sent for his Library, thinking it unsafe to return into a Country so embroil'd in War and Troubles as that was then. The University of Leyden invited him to Holland, offering him a considerable Pension, and the Title of Honorary Professor: Cardinal Richelieu sent him his Medal, promising him also a great Pension and free Exercise of his Religion, if he would be pleased to come to France: but he preferred staying in England, where he continued to compose several learned Works. Whilst the Parliament kept the King Prisoner in the Isle of Wight, and was resolved to abolish Episcopal Government, he proposed this Expedient for Agreement between both, to moderate the Power of the Bishops, rendering them only Moderators or Presidents of the Synods of their Dioceses; which made some call him Enemy of Hierarchy. He was extreamly sensible of the King's Misfortune, insomuch that seeing his Execution from the Countess of Peterborough's House near Whitehall, he swooned away, and being carried to his Bed, is said to have prophesied what happened in England ever since. Cromwel sent for him in 1655. promis'd to make him Satisfaction for his Losses in Ireland, and order'd that the Episcopal Clergy should not be molested, but did not stand to it. The Archbishop sickned a little after, and died of a Pleurisie the 21st of March 1655. Cromwel knowing he was well belov'd by the People, had him solemnly buried at Westminster, in St. Erasmus's Chappel, and made his Library be sold for much less than it was worth, to bestow it upon the University of Dublin, and to disappoint the King of Denmark and Cardinal Richelieu, who would fain have bought it. His own Works are full of Erudition, especially his Chronological History or Annals, which has been abridg'd by those who have added the Chronological Tables that are at the end of the Latin Bible of Vitre. We have a valuable Collection of the Epistles of St. Ignatius, St. Barnabas, and St. Polycarpus, compil'd by him, with some Remarks upon them. He publish'd, Antiquitates Ecclesiarum Britannicarum, wherein he prov'd, that the Christian Religion was receiv'd in this Island soon after our Saviour's Death. His Syntagma de Editione LXX Interpretum, is a very learned Piece. Rich. Parr. M. Simon Biblioth. Univers. tom. 2.

* Vsk, a Market Town in Monmouthshire, the Capital of an Hundred situate upon a River of its own Name, over which it hath a Bridge. It's well built, large, and Fortified formerly with a Castle now in Ruins. The ancient Burrium of Antonius is suppos'd to have stood here. The Duke of Beaufort possesses a noble Seat call'd Ragland Castle in the Vicinage of this Place, from Lond. 108 Miles.

Vsum-Casan, otherwise called Ozun-Asembec of the Family of the Assembeies, was Son of Alibec, and became King of Persia. Some affirm he descended of Tamerlan of the Faction of the White Ram, there being another that was called the Black Ram actually reigning. Usum-Cassan that was Governor of Armenia revolted, and kill'd King Jooncha, with his Son Acen Hali, both of this last Faction, put himself upon the Throne of Persia, made War against the Turk, and, though a Mahometan, married the Daughter of the Emperor of Trebizonde then a Christian. He also join'd the Christians against the Turks; but though he did great Exploits, yet they profited the others but little. He died in 1572. Angiolel. Chalcondile.

Vtilo, or Odilon, Duke of Bavaria, succeeded his Father Theodon, and made War a long time in Italy. He died in 565, 10 Years after the Goths were driven out of Italy by the Eunuch Narses. And. Brunner.

Vtilo II. Duke of Bavaria, succeeded Hugibert in 379, and in 741 join'd Charles Martel against the Saracens that then threatned all Christendom. He gave great proofs of his Valour in the Battel wherein these Infidels were defeated. He married Hiltrude, Charles Martel's Daughter, that same Year, and took the Name of King, which he was afterwards forced to quit by Carloman and Pepin his Brothers in Law. He built seven considerable Monasteries. And. Brunner.

Vtrecht, a Town and Lordship of the Low Countries, one of the 17 Provinces, with an Archbishoprick. It was of the Circle of Westphalia, but it's now Capital of one of the seven United Provinces. The Ancients called it diversly, Ultrajectum, Trajectum inferius, Utricensium, and Antonina Civitas. It lies upon 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

where-ever he found them, though superior to him in number; and having Success by his Celerity and Boldness, his Fame did quickly spread, and his Number increased; so that having formed a considerable Army, they proclaim'd him Regent: And though he had no other Authority but from the promiscuous Multitude who followed him (the Nobles being either slothful, or most of them having submitted to the English) yet he acted as lawful Vice-Roy for Baliol, who was then retired to France. The first Thing he performed with his Army, was, the Seisure of Lanerk, killing the English Governor, and reducing the West of Scotland; after which he reduc'd the North, and took most of the English Garrisons. Whereupon Edward I. who thought he had secur'd that Kingdom by rendring himself Master of all their Strongholds, and carrying most of the Nobility whom he suspected, Prisoners to England, wrote to Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, and VVilliam Latimer, to raise Forces and join Cressingham, who was still in Scotland, to fight VVallace, who meeting them at Sterlin Bridge, gave them a total Overthrow, killing their General the Earl of VVarren with a vast number of his Men Sept. 15. 1297; after which he took the rest of the Garrisons, and in a little time left not an English-man in the Kingdom but such as were Prisoners. And the Country being so long harrass'd with War that a Famine and Pestilence both ensued, VVallace entred England with his Army, and staid there from the first of November to the first of February, without having Battel offer'd him, and returned loaden with Spoil and Honour. This Expedition, as it increased his Fame, did also procure him the Envy of the Nobles, who hated that another should perform what they had not the Courage to attempt. Edward I. understanding the Business to be too great to be managed by Deputies, return'd from France, and levying a great Army, march'd against VVallace, who met him in Stanmore; and the Camps being within half a Mile of one another, King Edward, who had formerly despised VVallace's Host as a Band of Rovers, perceiving their Courage and Discipline, did, like an experienc'd General, make an honorable Retreat; while VVallace, knowing his Conduct, and dreading an Ambush, kept in his Trenches. This glorious Success of VVallace increased his Enemies Malice, so that they falsly accused him of aspiring to the Crown; and therefore gave out, that if they must be Slaves, they had rather be so to a great and mighty King than a new Upstart: And thus did they derogate from VVallace's Authority. Edward being informed of this, levied a great Army next Summer; and being join'd by the Scots who adher'd to him, he attack'd the Scottish Army, consisting of 30000 Men, near Falkirk, and just as he was about to engage them, Cummin, Stuart and VVallace, contending for the Post of Honour, he obtain'd an easie Victory, July 22. 1298. Cummin retir'd with his 10000 in a cowardly manner, without striking one Stroke; Stuart, with most of his 10000, was cut off; and VVallace, with his, after a gallant Fight, made a noble Retreat beyond the River of Carron. Robert Bruce, who was Baliol's Rival for the Crown, pressed hard upon him, but being much taken with his Valour and Conduct, desired to speak with him, which he agreed to; and standing on the Banks of the River which ran betwixt them, Bruce did speak to him thus; that He wonder'd how the Applause of the Vulgar should influence him to make VVar against the most powerful King of his time, who was also assisted by a great number of Scots; adding, that if he should overcome he must never think to have the Crown; and if he should be conquered, he had no Refuge but in the Mercy of his Enemy. VVallace replied, that As his Fortune was not capable, neither was his Mind ambitious of the Crown, which was never the scope of his Undertaking; but seeing his Country destitute of Governors, and exposed to the Butchery of a cruel Enemy by the Slothfulness of him to whom it did of Right belong, he had espoused their Cause, which he had deserted, and would never forsake it till Life forsook him: But as for you, says he, who love Servitude with Security, rather than Liberty with hazard, hug the Fortune which you esteem so highly; as for me, I will willingly die in my Country, which I have often defended, and my Love to it shall last as long as my Life: And so the Conference ended, each of them returning to their Forces. Some of the Scottish Historians say, that Bruce and he understood one another ever after; but VVallace was unfortunately betray'd ere Bruce could make his Escape. Upon this unhappy Battel VVallace march'd his Army to Perth, where he dismiss'd them; and at the same time finding himself unequal to the Envy of the Nobility, he laid aside his Title of General, but never ceased with such of his Friends as adher'd to him, to infest the English. February 24. 1302. the Scots obtained three Victories over the English; to blot out the Memory whereof, Edward levied a greater Army than ever he had done before, and ravaged the whole Kingdom, no Man daring to oppose him but VVallace, who sat continually on his Skirts, and cut off abundance of his Men. Whereupon he sought to bring him over by great Promises, but all in vain, his constant Answer being, that He had devoted his Life to his Country, to which it was due; and if he could do it no other Service, yet he would die in its Defence: And so he was the only Person of Note that held out against King Edward, and did not swear Allegiance to him in a Parliament which he called at St. Andrews after that Expedition: And being afraid that the Envious and Treacherous Nobility would have deliver'd him up, he retired to Places of Security; but was at last betray'd by his intimate Friend John Menteith, who was brib'd by the English; and being sent to London, was wofully butcher'd by Edward's Command, and his Limbs hanged up in the most noted Places of London and Scotland; an Action very unworthy of that Great Prince. This Fate had VVilliam VVallace, the famousest Man of his time, and comparable to the greatest Heroes of Antiquity, both for his Courage in Undertaking Dangers, and Wisdom and Valour in overcoming them. For Love to his Country he was second to none; and when others were Slaves, he alone was Free: neither could he be induced by Rewards or Threats, to forsake the publick Cause which he had once undertaken. And his Death was the more to be lamented, because he was not Conquer'd by his Enemy, but betray'd by his Friend. Buchanan.

* Wallingford, a Market and Borough Town of Morton Hundred in Barkshire, situate upon the Thames. 'Tis a Place of great Antiquity, and was formerly of great Strength. This is it which by the Ancients was call'd Gallena or Caleva Atrebatum, the chief Town of the Atrebatii, and afterwards of the Saxons that inhabited this County. It was then above a Mile in compass within the Walls, fortified with a strong Castle, and set out with 12 Parish Churches. But in 1348 was so desolated by Pestilence, that there is now but one Church left, hardly Inhabitants enough to keep that in Repair, and little or nothing of the Walls but their Ruins; yet it retains the Honour of the Election of two Members to represent it in the House of Commons. It's 38 Miles from London.

Wallisserlandt, Lat. Vallesia, a great Canton in Switzerland, between the Canton of Schwitz to the North, and East the Dukedom of Milan, and Aouste to the South, and Savoy to the West. Its Capital is Sytten or Syon, and the other principal Cities Martigny and S. Maurice. This Canton was united to the rest in the general League in 1533. Its Extent from East to West is almost 100 Miles, its Breadth between 15 and 30. The Religion profess'd here is the Roman Catholick. It's a pleasant fruitful Valley, abounding with Saffron, Corn, Wine, and delicate Fruits, enrich'd with Meadows and excellent Pastures, surrounded every way with craggy and unpassable Rocks and Mountains, which afford but one Entrance into it; and this is also defended by two Gates and a Castle. These Mountains are at all Times cover'd with Ice and Snow, not to be pass'd by an Army, nor easily by a single Person.

* Walsingham (Sir Francis) descended of the flourishing Family of Chiselhurst in Kent, was bred in Kings College in Cambridge, and afterwards travell'd into Foreign Countries, where he improv'd himself so much, that at his Return he was employ'd in the chiefest Affairs in State, being first sent Embassador into France, and afterwards made Secretary of State at home, for which Place he had all the necessary Qualifications, a quick Apprehension, a solid Judgment, an insinuating and reserv'd Converse, with this Maxim, that Knowledge could not be too dear bought. He out-did the Jesuits in their own Bow, and over-reach'd 'em in their Equivocation, never telling a Lye, but warily drawing out and discovering Truth, this Spanish Proverb being very familiar with him, Tell a Lye and find a Truth; and this, Speak no more than you may safely retreat from without Danger, or fairly go through with without Opposition. He could overthrow any Business by undertaking it, and move it so that it must fall. He maintain'd 53 Agents in foreign Courts, and 18 Spies; for two Pistols an Order he had all the private Papers of Europe. He would cherish a Plot some Years together, admitting the Conspirators to his own and the Queen's Presence familiarly, but dogging 'em out watchfully. His Spies waited upon some Men every Hour for 3 Years, and lest they could not keep Counsel, he dispatch'd them to foreign Parts, taking in new Servants. The Q. of Scots Letters were all carried to him by her own Servant, and decypher'd to him by one Philip, and seal'd up again by one Gregory. Video & Taceo was his Saying before it was his Mistresses Motto. In fine, he was a studious, temperate, and publick-spirited Man. He left extraordinary Books of Politicks.

* Walsingham, a Market Town of Grenehoe Hundred in the North of Norfolk, otherwise call'd Great VValsingham, to difference it from Old VValsingham a small Town two Miles North from it. Here was formerly a College of Canons, and a continual Concourse of Pilgrims, who came hither to pay their Devotion to the Blessed Virgin at a Chapel near the two Wells, call'd to this Day the Virgin Mary's VVells. It's 89 Miles from London.

Walstein (Albert) a Baron of Bohemia, and Duke of Fridland, having no Inclination for his Studies, was given as Page to the Marquis of Burgan, Son to the Archduke Ferdinand of Inspruck, where falling out of a high Window that he lay asleep in, he became Roman Catholick. Having lost his Place of Page he travelled Spain, France, England, and Italy. He stop'd at Padua, betook himself again to his Studies, and apply'd himself most to Politicks and Astrology. After this he return'd home, and married. His Wife being dead, he made Offer of his Service to the Archduke Ferdinand, against the Venetians. At the Siege of Gradisca in Friuli he gain'd this Prince's Friendship, who made him Captain of the Militia of Pomerania. In the Troubles of Bohemia he offer'd his Service, with 30000 Men, to the Emperor, on condition that he were made General; under which Title he subdued the Diocese of Alberstat and the Bishoprick of Hall, ravag'd the Lands of Magdebourg and Anhalt,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

defeated Count Mansfield alone, and then him and Bethlem Gabor who had join'd him, and drove him out of Germany, of which he was the Terror. He retook all Silesia, with the Re-inforcement of Tilly's Troops, defeated the Marquis of Urlach, subdued the Archbishopricks of Bremen and Holsace, made himself Master of all that lies between the Ocean, the Baltick Sea, and the Elbe, leaving no more but Glukstad to the King of Denmark, whom he drove out of all Pomerania, and rendred it useless till the Treaty of Lubek. After this Treaty, came out a Proclamation of the Imperial Court against those who were Accomplices in the Revolt, which chiefly affected the Duke of Mecklenbourg, whose Possessions and Titles being confer'd upon Walstein, he grew so very proud, that he would be treated with the Title of His Highness. About this time the Emperor's Declaration for the Restitution of the Church-Lands, and other Procedure against the Protestants, did so alarm them, that they call'd Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, to their Succor. The Emperor being frighted at this, did, at the Duke of Bavier's Request, in Conjunction with the Council of Spain and most part of Germany, depose Walstein, and sent only Tilly against Gustavus then in Pomerania. Walstein submits, being flatter'd with the Hopes which his Astrologer John Baptista Seny gave him of a more glorious Establishment. Tilly, a great General, but too much dependent on the Councils of Vienna to perform any considerable Exploits, is beat by the Swedes at Leipsick; and then the Conqueror over-running all Germany, the Emperor was forced to recall Walstein, and give him the Quality of Generalissimo, and constitute him independent Master of Peace and War. It was now that Walstein, seeing himself necessary, began to have Thoughts of ordering Things so that he should have no further Occasion of Fear. He enters into the List with the King of Swedeland, whom he bragg'd that he should have sent back with a Rod had it been his Fortune to deal with him at his coming into Germany. He beat the King of Sweden, and was beaten again, took Prague, and had sometimes good, sometimes bad Success, until the Battel of Lutzen, Novemb. 26. 1632, where the Fight was maintained by the Duke of Weymar notwithstanding Gustavus's being slain at the very beginning of the Battel, and Walstein was defeated; who then begun to manage his Conduct and his Thoughts of Independence. His refusing to obey, or be guided by the Councils of Vienna in his Enterprises, made him become suspicious to the Emperor, who thereupon declar'd his Commission void, and conferr'd it upon Galas. Walstein being alarm'd at this, receives an Oath of Allegiance from all his Officers at Pilsen, January 12. 1634, whereof Picolomini, one of his Confidents, acquainted the Emperor by Galas and Aldringúer, which made his Imperial Majesty take the last Resolutions against him. Walstein then unmask'd his Inclinations for the Protestants, and sent to engage them on his side; and at the same time thought no Place so sure as Egra, a strong Town situated upon the Frontiers of Bohemia and Saxony, whereof Gordon his Creature, and Lieutenant-Colonel to his Brother the Count of Tersky, was Governout. Gordon, acquainted with his Design by Galas and Colonel Butler his good Friends, and flatter'd with hopes of great Reward, plotted Walstein's Death with Butler, Walter Lesley Sergeant-Major to Gordon, Robert Fitz-Gerald Sergeant-Major to Butler, Captain Debbrock, and several others, whom, for the Execution of the Design, he invited to a Supper with Tersky, Kingsly, Illo, and Newman, all particular Confidents of Walstein, who was glad of this Occasion to be alone, and at leisure to consider of his Measures. Between 9 and 10 at Night, Gerardin and Debbrock who were not at Supper came in, each with 10 or 12 good Men well arm'd, and ask'd, Qui vive? to which Gordon, Lesley, and Butler, answer'd, Vive Ferdinand & la Maison d' Austriche, and then joining Debbrock and Girardin, they fell upon and massacred Tersky, Kingsky, Illo, and Newman. Gordon staid to guard the Castle, Lesley went to the publick Place to hinder Disorder, whilst Butler and Debbrock went to Walstein's Apartment; they broke open the Door, and finding him at the upper end of the Stairs in his Shirt, ready to get out at a Window, Debbrock run him through the Body with his Pike. This happen'd the 15th of February 1634, Walstein being not then full 50 Years of Age. Sponde. Puffendorf.

* Sir Walter Rawleigh, born at Budeley in Devonshire, though brought up in the University, and in the Inns of Court; he was forced through Disability to expose himself in the Land-Service of Ireland, where the Lord Grey, under whom he serv'd, and He differing, both were sent for to be heard before the Council Table. Rawleigh stated his Cause with that Clearness, urg'd his Arguments with such Evidence and Reason, and manag'd himself with that Discretion, that the Queen took particular notice of him. He had a good Presence, a handsome and well-compacted Person, a strong natural Wit, and a better Judgment, with a bold and plausible Tongue; and to these he had the Adjuncts of some general Learning, which his Diligence enforced to great Perfection, being an indefatigable Reader whether by Sea or Land, and a great Observer both of Men and Times. His Motto was, Either dye nobly or live honorably. Five Hours he slept, four he read, and two he discours'd, allowing the rest to his Business. There was not an expert Soldier or Sea-man but he consulted, not a printed or manuscript Discourse of Navigation, of any value, but he perus'd, saying, That there was nothing of greater Consequence for the Advancement of Learning, than to find out those particular Advantages which there are for the shortest way of knowing and teaching Things in every Profession. With these Qualifications he gain'd Queen Elizabeth's Favour, and kept it by his successful Services for her both by Sea and Land, being very active against the Armado in 88, and joint Commander with the Earl of Essex when he sack'd Cadiz. She made him Captain of her Guards, Warden of the Cinque-Ports, Governor of Virginia, a Place of his own Discovery, leaving the Arrear of Recompense due to his Merits to be paid by her Successor. But Rawleigh falling into his Displeasure in the very beginning of his Reign, by combining with the Lords Cobham and Grey, Sir Griffin Markam, George Brook, Esq; and several others, to subvert the State, and set up the Lady Arabella Steward, he was Arraign'd, Found Guilty, and Condemn'd: But King James unwilling to stain the beginning of his Reign with Blood, contented himself with his Imprisonment, which continued for above 13 Years, during which time he writ that elaborate Work intitled The History of the World. At last desirous of his Liberty, he propos'd the obtaining of a rich Mine of Gold, which he himself had formerly discover'd by the Information of the Indians in the Country of Guiana. His Proposition was condescended to by the King, but he commanded him to give him down not only the Country, but the very River by which he was to enter it, as also to name his Ships, Number, Men, and Artillery; which being known to Gundamore, Embassador then from the King of Spain, Letters were sent to all Parts of the Indies to provide for his coming; so that his Voyage proved unsuccessful. At his Return into England, Gundamore so exclaim'd against him to the King for breach of Peace, that he re-committed him to the Tower, where expecting every hour to be sacrific'd to the Spanish Cruelty, he sent for Mr. Burre, who formerly printed his first Volume of The History of the World, and ask'd him how that Work of his had sold? Mr. Burre answer'd, That it sold so slowly it had undone him; at which Sir Walter stepping to his Desk, took the other unprinted part, and fetching a Sigh said, Ah my Friend, hath the first Part undone thee, the second Volume shall undo no more; this ungrateful World is unworthy of it: then immediately going to the Fire-side, he threw it in, and set his Foot on it till it was consumed. He writ a very pathetick Letter to King James to give him his Life, or a Commission to die honorably in his and his Countries Service; and at the Place of Execution, with a chearful Countenance and undaunted Look made a Speech, wherein he denied several Things laid to his Charge, and prayed God might blot him out of the Book of Life if either he spoke, or thought a Thought hurtful or prejudicial to the King, as he was accus'd by a French-man whom he had entertain'd for his Jests. He own'd he endeavour'd his Escape, but not out of any ill Intent, or Consciousness of Guilt, but barely to save his Life, which he was assured the Spanish Faction thirsted for. He furthermore confest, that he had feign'd himself sick at Salisbury, and by Art made his Body full of Blisters, but said it was thereby to defer his coming before the King and Council, and to gain time for his Friends to endeavour to obtain his Pardon; and brought an Example out of Scripture for his Warrant, viz. That in case of Necessity, and for the Safeguard of his Life, David feign'd himself Foolish and Mad, yet it was not imputed to him for Sin. Then having saluted the Company, he submitted his Neck to the Axe. Besides his History of the World, he writ several other Pieces, as, The Cabinet Council, containing the chief Arts of Empire, and Mysteries of State; An accurate Account of His Catholick Majesty's Power and Riches; the Rising and Ruin of the Saracen Empire; of Mines, and Tryals of Minerals, &c.

Walter of Brienne King of Sicily, third of that Name, the Son of Erard II. signaliz'd his Courage in the Defence of the City of Acre against the Saracens in 1188. Afterwards he was made King of Sicily and Duke of Puglia by his Marriage with Mary, called Alberia, Sister to William, the third of that Name, King of Sicily, and Son of Tancred the Bastard. He neglected nothing to assert his Wive's Right; in Defence of which he died, of a Wound receiv'd before the Castle of Sarno in Puglia in the Year 1205.

Walter of Brienne, his Posthumous Son, surnam'd The Great, was under the Tutelage of John his Uncle, who restored to him the County of Brienne. After which he went into the Holy Land, and was made Count of Joppa. He signaliz'd his Courage upon several important Occasions, against the Saracens, by whom he was at length taken Prisoner in 1244, and put to a most cruel Death in 1351.

Walter of Brienne, Duke of Athens, and Constable of France, was the 6th of that Name of the Family of Brienne, and Son of Walter V. He was Lieutenant-General to Charles Duke of Calabria, who sent him invested with that Character to Florence in 1326. The next Year he was sent by Robert the Wise, King of Naples and Sicily, to oppose the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, designing to invade the Kingdom of Naples. In 1331. he attempted to recover the Dukedom of Athens; and then returning into France, serv'd Philip of Valois in the Years 1340 and 1350. After which he was made Lieutenant-General of Florence a second time; but his Ambition reaching after the Sovereignty of that City, he was expell'd from thence: Upon which returning into France, his Services procur'd him to be made Constable of that Kingdom, conferr'd upon him by King John in the Year 1356; toward the end of which Year he was kill'd at the Battel of Poitiers by the English. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Investiture of the Most Noble Order of the Garter. Dugdale's Baronage.

Weric; Duke of Tongres and Brabant, Son to Duke Godfrey, and Grandson to Weric Duke of Treves, both which had defeated the Romans, and made themselves Masters of Gallia Belgica. This Weric, Godfrey's Son, govern'd the Dutchies of Tongres and Brabant 70 Years, of 100 that he liv'd. He gave the Government, before his Death, to his Son Artsard.

* Wesel, a strong City in the Dukedom of Cleve, and an Hanse-Town, which has a Castle belonging to it. 'Tis situate upon the River Rhine, at the Confluence of the Lippe; 12 German Miles from Cologne to the North, and 5 from Dorsten to the West; taken by the Hollanders, from the Spaniards, in 1629. from them by the French in 1972. who left it in 1674. to the Elector of Brandenburg, after they had dismantled it.

* West (Sir Thomas,) descended of a Noble and Ancient Family, in Consideration of his great Services in the Wars of France, in the Reign of King Edward III. had Summons to Parliament among the Pears of this Realm. His Successors continued in great Favour with their Princes; insomuch that in the 7th Year of Henry VII. the then Lord Thomas West was chosen to be one of the chief Commanders of the Army then sent to Flanders to the Aid of Maximilian the Emperor, against the French: So likewise in the 12th Year of Henry VII. of those Forces at that time rais'd for suppressing the Cornish Insurrection. He dying in the 17th Year of Henry VIII. his Son and Heir, Thomas, succeeded; who having no Issue of his Body, took William, his Brother's Son, who stood his next Heir, and bred him up in his own House; but discovering that he had prepar'd Poison to dispatch him, and make Room for him the sooner, he made Complaint thereof in Parliament in the 2d Year of Edward VI. and procur'd a special Act to attaint him, so that he might not be capable of succeeding him in his Lands or Honour. To whom, notwithstanding, succeeded VVilliam, his said Nephew, and next Heir; bearing the Title of Lord La VVarre. He serv'd in the English Army, at the Siege of St. Quintin in Picardy, in the 4th Year of Queen Mary. In the 5th Year of Queen Elizabeth he procur'd a Restoration in Blood, and obtain'd a new Creation to the Title of Lord La VVarre. Thomas, his Son and Heir, in the 39th Year of Queen Elizabeth, exhibiting his Petition to the Queen, in the Parliament then held, to be restor'd to the Place and Precedency of his Ancestors, obtain'd his Desire, and was set betwixt the Lord VVilloughby of Eresby, and the Lord Berkley. He left but one Son, who, in 1609. in the 7th Year of King James I. being made Captain-General of all the Colonies then planted, and to be planted in Virginia, sailed thither with three Ships; but dying in the Voyage, was succeeded by Henry, his Son, who took to Wife Isabella, the Daughter of Sir Thomas Edmunds, Knight, Treasurer of the Houshold to King Charles I. and had Issue by her Charles, his Son and Heir; who married Ann, the Daughter of John VVilde of Dortwiche in VViltshire, Esquire, and Serjeant at Law; and two Daughters; Elizabeth, married to Francis Burlos, Esquire; and Mary, to — Ormo, Citizen of London. Which Charles hath Issue two Sons, Charles and John; and Cecilia, a Daughter. Dugdale.

* Westbury, a Market and Corporation-Town of Wiltshire, upon the River Broke, near its Fall into the Avon. 'Tis Capital of its Hundred, and honour'd with the Election of two Parliament-men. It is 80 Miles from London.

* Westminster, Lat. VVestmonasterium, anciently call'd, by a Saxon Name, Thorney, is a distinct City from London, as to its Name, Foundation and Government; but, since they became contiguous, 'tis generally look'd upon as Part of London, and swallow'd up in that Name: It lies West from it; and, reckoning all the Suburbs that properly belong unto it, is of a very considerable Extent. Remarkable, amongst other Things, First, For the Royal Palace of VVhite-Hall, the usual Residence of our English Monarchs. Secondly, For the Parliament-House. Thirdly, For that stately Hall, called VVestminster-Hall, where sit the Civil Courts of Judicature, during the four Terms of the Year. Fourthly, For the Abby-Church at VVestminster, and the stately Chapel adjoyning to it; in the first of which the Kings of England are crown'd, the last being the usual Place for their Sepulture. Lastly, For being chiefly inhabited by the Nobility and Gentry of England, who, for the most part, dwell here, in stately Houses. The Parliament-House is part of an ancient Palace of the Kings of England, which was most burnt down in the Reign of Henry VIII. Here the two Houses meet; the Lords in a Room called The House of Lords; the Commons in another from them, called The House of Commons. Adjoyning to it is that stately Fabrick, VVestminster-Hall; for its Dimensions, not to be equall'd by any in Christendom; being 270 Foot in Length, and 74 in Breadth, without the Support of one Pillar; and all finely pav'd with Free-Stone. This was erected, as some say, by VVilliam Rufus: And, were it set out according to its Greatness, and the Dignity of the Courts that are kept there, it might pass for one of the most remarkable Buildings in Europe. But the Glory of VVestminster is the Abby-Church there, made Collegiate by Queen Elizabeth. This was the See of the Archbishop of London in the Britains Time; which being brought to nothing by the Saxons, Sebert, the first Christian King of Essex, erected a Church where the former was, and dedicated it to St. Peter; as was that before: And, whereas the former was commonly call'd St. Peter's in Thorney, the Name of VVestminster-Abby prevail'd for this with the Common People, as standing Westward of St. Paul's: But, being grown ruinous in Tract of Time, it was re-built by Edward the Confessor, who liberally endowed it; and stored it with Monks, remov'd hither from Exeter. Afterwards King Henry III. taking down the Fabrick, erected it as now it stands; except the Enlargements towards the West, made by several Abbots; and the stately Chapel, built at the East End thereof by Henry VII. Upon the Dissolution of this Monastery by King Henry VIII. (then valued at 3977 l.) that King first erected here a Deanary, Anno 1539. Two Years after, he made it a Bishop's See, in the Person of Thomas Thirleby; who having dilapidated the Patrimony to this See allotted, and Robb'd St. Peter to pay St. Paul, as the Saying is, was translated to Norwich, Anno 1550. Thus ended this Bishoprick, having continued but nine Years; and Middlesex, which was the Diocess thereof, was restor'd to London. Queen Mary afterwards made it an Abby again, which she bestow'd upon John Fechnam. But her Sister, Queen Elizabeth, dissolv'd that Foundation, and made it (as it is now) a Collegiate-Church; consisting of a Dean, and Twelve Prebendaries; besides several Petty-Canons, and others, belonging to the Choir. 'Tis observable, that the Abbots here had Archiepiscopal Jurisdiction within their Liberties, the Keeping of the Regalia, a chief Service in the King's Coronation, and a Place in Parliament: In all which Rights, save that of Parliament, the Deans have hitherto succeeded them. The Chapel adjoyning to this Church, and commonly called, from the Founder of it, Henry the Seventh's Chapel, is admirable for its Artificial Workmanship, both within and without; but chiefly for the Tombs and Monuments of several of our Kings, and particularly that of King Henry VII. being of Brass so delicately wrought, that it is not to be parallell'd. Here is also a famous Free-School, consisting of 40 Scholars, maintained by the Revenues of this Church, and taught so much of Human Learning as to render them fit for the University: To which purpose there is a yearly Election, for the Ablest to be sent, some to Christ's-College in Oxford, and others to Trinity-College in Cambridge; where they have good Allowances. But this is not all that VVestminster affords worth our taking notice of: The Brazen Statue of King Charles I. at Charing-Cross, the New-Exchange and Exeter-Change in the Strand, the Savoy, once a famous Hospital; several Noble-men's Houses, (particularly, Montague, Berkley and Northumberland-Houses;) and those stately Squares, fill'd up with Nobility and Gentry, are Things which redound very much to the Glory of this City. To which add the vast New Buildings, rais'd from York, Arundel, VVorcester, Essex, Newport and Albemarle-Houses: And others upon new Grounds; such as those of Sohoe, which alone might make a good large City; and many more, too numerous to insist upon. By these vast Additions of Buildings, all since the Restauration, VVestminster is become a City of a large Extent, and makes up with London, the greatest City in Europe. For the particular Government whereof in Civil Matters, there is, first, an High-Steward, who is usually one of Prime Nobility: Next, a Deputy-Steward, a Bayliff, and two High-Burgesses; these chosen every Year.

* Westmorland, a County in the North-West Parts of England, lies between Yorkshire on the East, Cumberland on the West and North, and Lancashire on the South. From North to South it reaches, in Length, 30 Miles; in Breadth, from East to West, 24. The whole divided into four Wards, called Kendale, Langdale, East and VVest-VVards; wherein are contain'd 26 Parishes, and eight Market-Towns. Whose ancient Inhabitants were part of the Brigantes, the Country making part of the Heptarchy-Kingdom of Northumberland; and now, with part of Cumberland, making the Diocess of Carlisle. The Name of VVestmorland is got, partly from its Western Situation, and partly from its Moors (or Fells) unmanur'd, which make up a good part of it. 'Tis one of the worst Counties of England, a part of its Soil being barren: But the Southern Parts contain many fruitful Valleys, Meadows, Arable and Pasture-Grounds. The Air is sharp, piercing and healthful. The chief Rivers that water it are, the Eden, Lon and Ken; the first running Northward, and the other two Southward. Westward are two large Meres; the one call'd Ʋlles, and the other VVinander-Mere; that bordering upon Cumberland, and this upon Lancashire. Of all its Market-Towns, Appleby is the only Place privileg'd to send two Burgesses to Parliament. This County was first dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Reign of Richard II. by whom Ralph Nevil, Lord of Raby, and Earl-Marshal, was created Earl of VVestmorland, Anno 1398. which Title continued in his Family almost 200 Years, till it fail'd on the Death of Charles Nevil, in 1584. But it was reviv'd by King James I. in the Person of Francis Fane, eldest Son of Mary, descended from the Nevils; who, An. 1624. was created Baron of Burghersh, and Earl of VVestmorland: From whom the Title is now devolv'd upon the Right Honourable Vere Fane, the present Earl of VVestmorland.

Westphalia, one of the Ten Circles of the Empire of Germany, between the Lower Saxony and the Low-Countries. It comprehends several Places, whereof, the most Considerable belonging to the Church are, the Bishopricks of Munster, Paderborn, Osnabruk, Minden, Liege and Finden; the Archbishopricks of Ʋtrecht and Cambray; the Abbies of Stavlot, St. Cornelius Munster, Corvey, Echternach, Essen, VVerden and Hervorden. Amongst the Laicks are, the Dutchies of Juliers, Cleves and Berg, or Mons; the Counties of Oost-Frise, or Eastern Frise, of La Marck, Ravensperg, Sain, Nassaw, Dillemburg, Runckel, Lingen, De Moeurs,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Brunckhorst, Sommerauff, Vinnemberg, Diephole, Schawenbourg, Lippe, Aremberg, and Reitberg. There are also the Imperial Towns of Collen, Aix-la-capelle, Dortmund, Herford, Wesel, Duisbourg, Soest, Brakel, Warbourg, Lengour, Duren and Cambray. There is also a Dutchy of Westphalia that belongs to the Elector of Cullen.

* Westram, a Market Town in the County of Kent, in Sutton Lath, upon the River Darent.

* Wexford, a County in the South of the Kingdom of Ireland, called by the Irish Loghagrarm. It is the South part of the Province of Linster, bounded on the North by the County of Waterford, cut off by the River Barrow. It takes its Name from a great Sea-Port Town on the South side of the River Shemalyn, not far from the South-Eastern Point of Ireland, about 20 Miles East of Waterford. This City was the first Place of Strength the English took in Ireland under Robert Fitz-Stephens Assistant to Richard Earl of Chepstow in 1170: nor was it taken without Resistance by the Grant of Dermond King of Leinster. It was made the first English Colony.

* Weymouth, a Market and Borough Town of Culliford Hundred in the South of Dorsetshire, upon the Channel call'd Weymouth from the small River Wey, on the Mouth whereof it is seated. It's joyn'd to Melcomb Regis on the other side of the same River by a fair Timber Bridge, since the Incorporation of both Towns by Act of Parliament in Queen Elizabeth's time into one Body. Yet each is distinctly represented by its Burgesses in the House of Commons, and Weymouth has the Honour to give the Title of a Viscount to the Right Honorable Thomas Thynne created Viscount Weymouth by K. Charles II. For good Harbours upon the Channel, Falmouth is of note in Cornwal, Plymouth in Devonshire, and Weymouth in this County.

...

* Wharton, the Surname of a Family of great Antiquity, taking Denomination from a fair Lordship of that Name upon the Bank of the River Eden in the County of Westmorland, which together with Wharton-Hall, the ancient Mansion House of the Family, with a noble Park adjoining, is still in the Possession of the Right Honorable Philip Lord Wharton. The first of this Family who was advanced to the Dignity of Peerage, was Sir Thomas Wharton Knight, Governor of the Town and Castle of Carlisle, and Warden of the Marches, who in 34 Hen. VIII. upon an Invasion of 15000 Scots, being assisted by Sir William Musgrave, and appearing but with 300 Men, put them into such an Apprehension that the Duke of Norfolk with his whole Army were at hand, presently fled in Disorder, and the Earls of Cassils and Glencarn, with others of note, were taken; for which remarkable Service, he was, in the 35th of Hen. VIII. created Baron of Wharton in the County of Westmorland. In the 36th of Hen. VIII. he march'd with the Lord Dacres and others into Scotland, assisted at the taking of Dumfriez, bringing off a great Booty, forcing the Scots to a Treaty, and to give Hostages for performance of Articles. In the 1st of Edward VI, being Warden of the West Marches, he entred Scotland again with the Earl of Lenox Grandfather to King James I. who was then disobliged by the Court of Scotland, and invaded the Country with 5000 Men, and won the Church of Anan. In the 7th of Edward VI. he had an Augmentation of Arms granted by the said Prince in consideration of his Services, in the following Terms.

Edward VI. by the Grace of God King of England, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. and in Earth, of the Church of England and Ireland Supream Head; To all and singular Nobles and Gentlemen, Kings of Arms, Heralds, and other Officers of Arms unto whom these Presents shall come, greeting. Forasmuch as anciently from the beginning it hath been devised and ordained, that the valiant and vertuous Acts of excellent Persons should be commended to the World with sundry Monuments and Remembrances of their good Deserts, amongst the which one of the chiefest and most usual hath been the bearing of Signs and Tokens in Shields, called Arms, the which are none other Things than Evidences and Demonstrations of Prowess and Valour, diversly distributed according to the Qualities and Deserts of the Persons, that such Signs and Tokens of the Diligent, Faithful, and Courageous, might appear before the negligent Coward and ignorant Subject, and be an efficient Cause to move, stir, animate, and kindle the Hearts of Men to the Imitation of Vertue and Nobleness. We not minding the Derogation, or taking away of any part of the Authority of so ancient an Order, but rather tendring the maintenance thereof, will the same continually be observed, to the intent that such as have done commendable Service to their Prince and Country, either in War or in Peace, may both receive due Honour in their Lives, and derive the same successively to their Posterity after them: willing also, as a Thing most expedient and necessary, that from time to time the Officers and Heralds of Arms, to whose Office it is appropriate, to procure, assign, and ordain for all such Persons, Signs and Tokens according to their Qualities and Deserts, and do digest and register the same in their Books of Record, to the intent that Honour justly won may not be forgotten and drowned in Oblivion. And hereupon considering the high and commendable Service of Our right trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Wharton Kt. Lord Wharton, done in a Service upon and against Our ancient Enemies the Scots, at a Road by him made at a Place called Solemmosse, being on S. Katherine's Eve in the xxxiiij Year of the Reign of our dear Father King Henry the Eighth, of most famous Memory; whereas through his noble Governance and valiant Chevalry, the chiefest of all the Nobility of Scotland were either slain or taken Prisoners, to Our great Honour and Glory. In Consideration whereof, We, by the Advice and good Report of Our right trusty and right intirely beloved Cousin and Counsellor John Duke of Northumberland Knight Marshal of England, intending to have the same notified by Signs and tokens of Nobility set forth in due order; We have assigned Our well-beloved Servant William Harvey Esq; alias Norrey, Our principal Herald and King at Arms of all our North Parts of England, to assign unto and for our said right trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Wharton Kt. Lord Wharton, and to his Posterity, in perpetual Memory of his aforesaid worthy and commendable Service, an Augmentation of Signs and Tokens unto his old and ancient Arms, as followeth; (that is to say) To his said ancient Arms a Border engrailed Gold, remplised with Lyons Legs in Saltire, rased Gules armed, Azure, as more plainly appears in the Margent: which Augmentation, in Consideration aforesaid, we have assigned, given, and granted, and by these Presents do give, assign, and grant unto and for Our said right trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Wharton Kt. Lord Wharton, and to his Posterity, to use, bear, and shew for evermore in Sheild, Coat-Armour, or otherwise, at his Liberty and Pleasure, without any Impediment, Lett, or Interruption. In witness whereof, we have caused these Our Letters to be made Patents.

Witness Our Self at Greenwich the xxiij Day of April, the seventh Year of Our Reign.

Norrey.

In the second and third of Philip and Mary he was constituted Warden of the Middle Marches, and on the 16th of December next ensuing was made General Warden of all the Marches towards Scotland, and Governor of Berwick. In the 4th and 5th of Philip and Mary he was join'd with the Earl of Northumberland in the Wardenship of the Middle Marches. He married two Wives, first Eleanor Daughter to Bryan Stapleton of Wighill Com. Ebor. Esq; by whom he had Thomas his Son and Heir, and Henry, and two Daughters, Joan married to William Pennington of Moncaster in Com. Cumbr. Esq; and Anne to Sir Richard Musgrave of Harcla Castle Com. Westmorl. His second Wife was Anne Daughter to George Earl of Shrewsbury. He died Aug. 23. 1568. 10 Eliz. and was succeeded by his Son Thomas, then 48 Years of Age, who married Anne Daughter to Robert Earl of Sussex, by whom he had Philip his Son and Heir, and two Daughters, Mary married to — Gower —Com. Ebor. and Anne to William Woolrich of — Com. Sussex Esq; and died in the 14th of Eliz. succeeded by Philip his Son, who married Frances Daughter to Henry Earl of Cumberland, by whom he had Sir George Wharton Knight of the Bath, who was slain in a Duel by Sir James Stuart Nov. 8. 1609, and left no Issue, and Sir Thomas Wharton Kt. a very religious and worthy Gentleman, who married Philadelphia Daughter to Robert Earl of Monmouth, by whom he had Philip now Lord Wharton, and Thomas who was afterwards Knight of the Bath, and Warden of the Mint in the Reign of K. Cha. II. being a Gentleman of great Honour and Integrity; now deceas'd. Their Father Sir Thomas died Apr. 17. 20 Jac. in the Life-time of his Father Philip Lord Wharton, who had likewise 3 Daughters, viz. Margaret, married to Edward Lord Wotton, Eleanor to William Thwaits of Long Marston Com. Ebor. Esq; and Frances to Sir Richard Musgrave of Edenhall Com. Cumbr. Kt. He died March 26. 1625, and was succeeded by his Grandson Philip above-mentioned, who married three Wives, viz. Elizabeth Daughter and Heir to Sir Rowland Wandesford of Pickhay Com. Ebor. Kt. Attorney of the Court of Wards, by whom he had one only Daughter. Elizabeth, married to Robert then Lord Willoughby of Ercsby, now Earl of Lindsey, and Lord Great Chamberlain of England; secondly, Jane, Daughter and Heir of Arthur Goodwin of Ʋpper Winchendon Com. Bucks Esq; a pious and excellent Lady, by whom he hath had Issue three Sons, Thomas, Goodwin, and Henry, and four Daughters, viz. Anne married to William Carr Esq; a Scotch-man, only Son to William Carr Groom of the Bed-Chamber to K. James, both of them dead without Issue; Margaret to Major Dunch of Pusey Com. Berks Esq; now deceased, by whom she hath still living Wharton Dunch Esq; his Heir, and Jane married to— Keck Esq; Son to Sir Anthony Keck; the said Margaret was afterwards married to Sir Thomas Seyliard of Boxley Abby Com. Kent, Kt. and Bar. now also deceased; by whom she hath one Daughter, Mary, married first to William Thomas of Wenvoe Com. Glamorgan Esq; by whom she hath one only Daughter living, viz. Anne Heiress to a great Estate; and secondly to Sir Charles Kemeys Knight, by whom she has several Children. Philadelphia, fourth Daughter to the present Lord Wharton, was married to Sir George Lockhart now deceased, a famous Lawyer, and Lord President of the Session in Scotland, by whom she hath a Son called George, Heir to a great Estate. Philip Lord Wharton married for third Wife Anne Daughter to the said William Carr Groom of the Bed-Chamber to K. James, Widow of Edmund Popham Esq; by whom he had one only Son called William, a Gentleman of great Accomplishments and Expectation, who was unfortunately kill'd by a Wound received in a Duel from Robert Woolsly Esq; though he came off with the Honour; he left no Issue. Anne Lady Wharton died in 1692, being a comely Personage, of great Piety, and excellent Parts. The Honorable Goodwin Wharton Esq; second Son to Philip Lord Wharton by his second Lady, is yet unmarried, and hath rendred himself famous for his Knowledge in the Mathematicks. The Honorable Henry Wharton Esq; third Son of the said Marriage, died without Issue in Ireland, being a Colonel in their Majesties Army. And the Right Honorable Thomas Wharton Esq; eldest Son and Heir apparent 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...States-General, in an Assembly which commenced Jan. 18. 1651, concluding from his Father's Design on Amsterdam what might be expected from a single Governour, resolved, that for time coming, the Choice of all Officers and Magistrates should be in the Power of the Cities, and that all Soldiers, the Prince's Guards not excepted, should take an Oath of Fidelity to the States, notwithstanding of all the Opposition which the Princess his Mother made thereunto in favour of her Son, who in his Cradle suffered by the Intreagues of Barnevelt's Party, then the De VVitts. He bore all with incredible Patience, till the French King's having almost destroyed that flourishing Republick, contributed to the Prince's being restored to those publick Employments and Dignities; as if Heaven, says my Author, had designed to convince the World, that the Family who founded that Republick was only capable of restoring it. The Calamities of that time, and the Resentments of the People, being improved against the De Witts by the Princess Dowager, Grandmother to his Highness, and those of her Party, she accomplish'd her Designs with great Dexterity. The Prince, after having visited some Fortifications, in 1672 was unanimously chosen General by the States, and Feb. 24. took the Oaths, and entred on his Office. It being remarkable, that the Peasants of West-Frizeland who make excellent Soldiers, would not take Arms till they were admitted to swear to be true to the Republick, and to obey the States and his Highness the Prince of Orange; who immediately repaired to the Army at Nieu Rop, where all he could do in his present Circumstances against the French commanded by Lowis XIV. in Person, was, to keep his Post, which he performed with so much Conduct, that Lowis could find no Advantage, but was forced to retire with Loss, and abandon his Works, when he thought to have forced the Prince out of his Trenches: But in the mean time the Frontier Towns and Garisons of Holland fell daily into the Hands of the French; which occasion'd the Peoples suspicion of Treachery. The Inhabitants of Dort were the first who took Arms, and sent to know of their Magistrates, whether they resolved to defend the City, or sit still? They answered, That they were ready to do all that could be expected from them. The People demanded at the same time to see the Magazines; but the Keys being missing, they cried out of Treachery, and that they would have the Prince of Orange to be their Head and Governour, threatning Death to the Magistrates if they did not comply. Hereupon the Prince was sent for, and though he told them the danger of his leaving the Army, they would not be denied. The Magistrates conducted him with Solemnity to the Town-Hall, and requested that for the Satisfaction of the People he would visit their Fortifications and Stores; which he did accordingly: But the People, at his Return, suspecting that the Magistrates had deceived him and them both, went boldly to his Coach, and ask'd him, but with much respect, Whether the Magistrates had made him their Governour or not? Upon his modest Answer, That he had as much as he could desire, and was content with the Honor they had done him already, they unanimously declared, that they would not lay down their Arms till they had chose him Stadtholder, which the Magistrates were at last constrained to accomplish, and declared him Sradtholder, Captain and Admiral General by Sea and Land, with all the Power and Authority which his Ancestors had enjoyed; which the Prince refus'd till they Absolv'd him of the Oath which they obliged him to take when he was only made Captain General. Upon this the City rang with Joy, and the Prince's Arms were immediately fix'd on the Towers and Ramparts; Cornelius De Witt, a Burgher-master, being the only Man who refused to assent. The Example of Dort was followed by most of the other Cities, which was confirmed also by the States-General, who Absolv'd him from his first Oath, Created him Stadtholder, &c. and invested him with all the Dignities which had been enjoyed by his Predecessors. From this moment the People were inspired with new Courage, repulsed 5000 French from before Ardemburgh, killed a great number, and took 500, amongst whom were several Officers and Persons of Quality. And all this, to the perpetual Infamy of France, was effected by 200 Burghers, with the Assistance of the Women and Boys. Those of Groningen did at the same time oblige the Bishop of Munster, who had Besieged them with 20000 Men, to retire, with the Loss of near half his Soldiers, after a prodigious Expence of Arms and Ammunition for the Undertaking. In the midst of this Zeal which the People shewed every where for the Prince, it happened that a Chirurgeon accused Cornelius De Witt, Bailiff of Putten, for having promised him 300000 Franks, and given him 6 Ducatoons in hand, to Kill or Poyson the Prince. Whereupon De VVitt being brought to his Tryal, the Court of Holland divested him of all his Employments, and banish'd him their Territories: But the People thinking that he had deserv'd a greater Punishment, took Arms and ran to the Prison, at the same time that John De VVitt, his Brother, came in his Coach to have taken him out; whereupon one of the Burghers dropping these Words, Now the Traitors are together, and it's our Fault if they scape us, the incensed Multitude broke up the Prison, dragg'd out the two Brothers, murdered and cut them to pieces, crying out, Behold the Traitors that have betrayed their Country. Thus fell the De VVits, sworn Enemies to the House of Orange, John being said to be the Author of Excluding his Highness from all his Offices, &c. Miin Heer Fagel succeeded that Pensioner in his Place. The Elector of Brandenburg writ a Letter to the States at the same time, in favour of the Prince, whom he commended as inheriting all the Vertues of his glorious Predecessors, protesting, that he thought himself obliged to assist him in Recovering what his Ancestors had purchased with their Blood; but since he heard of his Re-establishment, he doubted not but Heaven would prosper a Resolution so advantageous to the Publick. The Prince about this time chas'd the French advanc'd-Guards as far as their Trenches before Ʋtrecht, being disheartened with the Loss of their Men before Cronenburg. Suspected Magistrates being changed in most of the Cities, the Prince applied himself to reform military Discipline, punish'd several Officers for Cowardise and Treachery, laid Siege to Narden, repulsed the Duke of Luxemburgh who came to relieve it with 9000 Men, as he did also a second time, killing 2000, with above 50 Officers, though in the mean time the Duke, by the Treachery of some Peasants who conducted him by ways full of Water, threw 3000 Men into the Town, and kill'd about 700 Dutch, with Colonel Zulestein and a Lieutenant Colonel; but the French were so much disheartned with this Action, that the Officers would always cast Lots when they were to go out in Parties against the Prince of Orange; who perceiving that the City had received a considerable Relief, retired to his Quarters, with the Honor of a compleat Victory, having defeated near 5 entire Regiments, Killed or Wounded most of their Officers, and repulsed an old General thence. After this the Prince march'd with 24000 Horse and Foot to the Country of Liege, and at his Approach the Count De Duras retired higher with his Army towards the Roer, and avoided all Occasions of coming to a Battel, though the Prince Invested Tongres, Took the Castle of Valcheron with abundance of Provisions, and Invested Charleroy to bring him to it; but the Weather being violently cold, the Prince could not open his Trenches, but took Bins, with 3 Captains and 300 Soldiers, pillaged and demolish'd the Town, and put his Army into Winter-Quarters: which was all performed in 9 days time, with the Loss of very few Men. During this Expedition the Duke of Luxemburg having got together 40000 Horse and Foot, resolved to Conquer the Province of Holland, and enrich himself and his Men with the Plunder of Leyden and the Hague; for which end, he designed to march upon the Ice, with the Flower of the French Army; but was prevented by the Waters which were risen high; so that only 3500 Foot could pass, and the rest were obliged to retire to Naerden. This Party was repulsed by the Peasants at Nieucrop; but the Soldiers at Swammerdam having abandoned it, the French committed all manner of Barbarities there, as in all other Places which fell into their Hands, ravishing the Women, stripping and wounding young and old, and throwing Children into the Fire. This desperate and unexpected March of the French put the Country into a mighty Consternation; but nothing was more vexatious to them than Colonel Painvin's abandoning his Post at Niewerburg, by which the Enemy had a free Passage to go home; whereas the States endeavoured to cut off their Retreat, and so they must either have perished in the Water, or surrender'd at Discretion. The Prince returning with incredible Diligence to Alfen, re-establish'd all Things as before. And so Luxemburg finished this bold and dangerous Enterprize, having lost 600 of his best Soldiers, and escaping narrowly with his own Life, having fallen from his Horse into the Water; whence his People sav'd him, but not without great difficulty. The Taking of Coevoerden, which had been left so ingloriously to the Bishop of Munster in 1672, made Amends for the Losses sustained by the French Army, it being one of the strongest Cities of the Low-Countries, and the Key of Friesland and Groningen. This Garrison, though consisting of 900 Men well provided, was Taken by M. Rabenhaut with 960 Men in an Hours time, though Verdugo had Besieged it in vain for 31 Weeks; and yet the Dutch lost but 60 Men, whereas the Enemy lost 150, besides the Officers slain at the Assault, and 430 Prisoners, whereof 6 were Captains, 11 Lieutenants, and 14 Ensigns; the rest saving themselves by Flight, and leaving a prodigious Quantity of all Warlike Ammunitions behind them. The Taking of this strong Place did much encourage the Hollanders, and discourage the French, that they abandon'd several other Posts; all which the People did ascribe to the Conduct and Bravery of the Prince. After this he composed the Differences between the new and old Magistrates of Friesland and Zeland, visited the Frontier-Garrisons, and at Ardenburg the Keys of the City were delivered him in a Silver Bason by the Young Maids of the City all drest up in Flowers. The Spring being well advanced, the Hollanders were attack'd on one side by the French King in Person at the Head of a powerful Army, and the Duke of Luxemburg and Prince of Conde were at the Head of another at Ʋtrecht, and by Sea they were vigorously attack'd by the English and French Fleets; so that the Prince could not stir abroad, but kept his Post, having an Eye to prevent the Descent of the English from Sea, and to observe the Motions of the French by Land. June 10. 1673. the French King, with 42000 Horse and Foot, sat down before Mastricht, which was Garrison'd with 4000 Foot and 8 or 900 Horse, and under the Command of their brave Governour Farjaux held out near 3 Weeks, nor had he Surrender'd then neither, though his Men were fatigued, and that he was but ill provided with Ammunition, had it not been for the repeated Instances of the Magistrates, and the Treachery of some Romish Ecclesiasticks: However, it cost the French King 9000 of his best Men, all his Musketeers except 7. and a great Number of gallant Officers; and the Prince was so well pleas'd with the Governor's Conduct, that he made him Major-General of his Army. The Town being Taken, the French King

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

sent part of his Army to joyn Turenne, who ravaged the Country of Triers, and the rest to re-inforce his Army in Holland. The French Army being thus dispersed, and the English Fleet after the Engagement having left the Coasts of Holland, the Prince found himself more at liberty, joyn'd the Troops in Zealand to the rest of the Army, and Besieged Naerden of a sudden with 25000 Men; and though Luxemburg advanced within fight of his Trenches with 10000 Men and 4000 Munster Horse, he took the Counterscarp by Assault, and forced the Town next day to Capitulate. The Governor, as he passed by, saluted his Highness with a profound Reverence, and is said to have told him, That he doubted not but to justifie such a speedy Surrender to his Master; however, he was degraded at Ʋtrecht, and condemned to perpetual Imprisonment: And thus the Prince, in 4 days time, carried the Town, though very well fortified, and sufficiently provided, the Garrison being 2930, with the Loss of 100 Men Killed and 200 Wounded, whereas the Enemy lost abundance more, contrary to what happens in most Sieges; but the Prince's exposing himself both on the Batteries and Trenches, did so animate the Soldiers, that nothing was too hard for them. The States having entred into a stricter Alliance with the Emperor and Spaniards, the Prince march'd his Army to Rosendael in Brabant, where he joyned the Count de Monterey, who immediately yielded him the Pre-eminence: but finding that the Prince of Conde had entrench'd himself so as it was impossible to attack him, he joyned the Imperial Army commanded by Montecuculi between Andernack and Bonne, taking Rhinebeck in his March by Storm, and hanging the Burgher who advised them to make Opposition. After they were joyned he attack'd Bonne, a City upon the Rhine 4 Leagues above Cologne, which had 2000 Men in Garrison well provided, and 24 Cannon mounted on the Ramparts. The Prince of Conde sent 5000 Horse to oppose them, under Humiers, 100 of which entred the Town on pretence that they belonged to the Duke of Lorrain, another 100 attempting the like were discovered and cut off, which obliged 500 who had hid themselves in a neighbouring Wood on the same Design, to retire with Precipitation; and General Spork being detach'd with 5000 Horse against Humiers, obliged him to retire to Ʋtrecht. The Besiegers having finished their Batteries, made their Approaches, and laid 3 Mines which were ready to spring. They prepared for the general Assault; but being willing to spare their own Men, and to reduce the Place by gentler Methods, they summon'd the Governor a-fresh, desired him to send some of his own Men to see what readiness they were in, and threatned to put all to the Sword in case of farther Resistance; which did so effectually frighten the Besieged, that they Surrender'd on the ordinary Terms, and march'd out 1500 Men, the rest being either Slain or Wounded; and such as were Germans deserted immediately, and Listed themselves under the Emperor. The Prince commanding both his own and the Imperial Camp after the Duke of Montecuculi's Departure to Vienna till the Duke of Bournonville's Arrival, marched lower, and took the Castles of Brevel and Sechuich, the latter of which, in 1642, had been Besieged for six Weeks by the Duke of Weimar and Landtgrave of Hesse's whole Army with extraordinary Vigour, but in vain. The Garrison consisted of 200 French commanded by a German, who finding that they designed to hold it out to the last, commanded them down to Defend the Lower Court, and then drew the Draw-Bridge upon them, which obliged them to Surrender. Turenne, though he would fain have raised the Siege of Bonne, durst not move, because the Duke of Lorrain observed him on the Banks of the Moselle. The mighty Multitudes of French being by this time reduced by their prodigal Effusion of Blood, they could not keep the Field without draining their Garrisons, and abandoning their Conquests in the Low-Countries, rather than suffer the Confederates to take the Towns on the Rhine, Meuse, and Moselle; so that they quitted Warden, Harderwick, the Fort of Craevecaeur, Bommel, Ʋtrecht, &c. as their Confederates the Munsterians did Elburg, Campen, Hattem, &c. dismantling some, plundering others, and exacting great Sums from all, on Condition to preserve their Fortifications, &c. some of which they did nevertheless undermine in a treacherous manner. In Consideration of this unexpected Change, which was entirely owing to the Prince's Conduct and Courage, the States, in Gratitude, confirm'd him Stadtholder, and entail'd that Dignity upon the Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten, by an Instrument dated Feb. 2. 1674. The States of Zeland did the same, and declar'd him chief Nobleman of their Province. This being effected, the Prince went to Ʋtrecht, setled the Government there upon its ancient Foundations, and received the same Honor from that Province that he had done from the others. At the same time General Rabenhaupt, with the Militia of Friesland and Groningen, Took and Garrison'd Nerthem, repulsing the Munsterians, who attack'd him in it, with considerable Loss; after which he took Nienhuys by Capitulation; and then the Bishop of Munster, though his Troops had re-taken the Town, made Peace with the Emperor; which did so mightily alarm the French, that they abandoned all the Towns in Overyssel, after extorting Money from them in the usual manner: So that that Province was also setled on its ancient Foundations by the Prince; and the French King, to cover his Weakness, banished the Mareschal de Bellefond from Court, though he had Order for what he did. And thus the Prince, like another Scipio, by carrying the War into his Enemies Country, did in less than two Years force all the French Hanibals, I had almost said Canibals, to quit his own. The French King endeavouring in the mean time to gain in one Place what he had lost in another, entred Franche Comté with a prodigious Army, and joyning the other under the Prince of Condé, took Besancon, Dole, &c. These Armies being joyned, the Prince of Orange marched with his to Malines, and kept on his Guard in Brabant while the French King was in the Neighbourhood, and till he returned to Paris, having lost abundance of brave Officers and Soldiers in his New Conquest. The Imperialists Took Namur and the Castle, with Dinant, opened the Passage of the Meuse, and joyned the Confederates by the end of July, who being then 60000 Men, prepared to attack the Prince of Condé that was on the other side of Pieton with 50000 Men, and marched straight towards him; but he would by no means quit his Post: Whereupon the Prince of Orange Decamp'd from Seneff, resolving to attack some important Place to bring Condé out of his Post. Thus the Prince marched straight on the side of Bins; and the Prince of Condé knowing perfectly the Difficulty of the Ways through which the Confederates were to pass, drew out of his Trenches, and when the main Body was too far advanced to return soon enough, he attack'd the Rear, which occasioned a bloody Battel; and the Confederates being unhappily straitned for want of Room, had visibly the Disadvantage every where, though all their Leaders, but especially the Prince of Orange, behaved themselves with the very height of Courage and Conduct; the latter exposing himself every where at the Head of his Troops, that it was a Wonder how he escaped being Kill'd or Taken, as were the Duke of Holstein, the Prince de Solms, and Monsieur Langerac, besides a great many other Persons of Quality Taken and slain. The Prince de Vaudemont, Duke de Villa Hermosa, and Count Waldeck, did Wonders in this Action; and the latter, if he had been seconded, had certainly Defeated the French; but being over-power'd, all over bloody with Wounds, and having slain two of the Enemy who set upon him particularly, he rallied his Troops, and drew off in good Order: And the Prince of Orange, to encourage the frightned Troops, rode up and down before them with his Sword in his Hand, giving all Proofs imaginable of an undaunted Courage, but could not stop the Troops till they met a Body of Spanish Horse. The Marquis d' Assentar, with the Spaniards, renewed the Battel; but being Wounded in 7 places, he fell at the Head of his Troops. The French did also make themselves Masters of the Dutch Baggage; and if the Prince of Conde's natural Impetuosity and Ambition had not spurr'd him on farther, he might have carried away all the Advantages of a Victory; but having advanced with the rest of his Army towards the main Body of the Confederates commanded by the Prince of Orange, Prince Maurice, the Rhinegrave, and Major General Vane, General Souches who led the Van having notice of what past, had by that time joyned the main Body, and the Fight was renewed more furiously than ever. The Duke of Luxemburg Commanded the Right of the French, and the Duke de Noails the Left; so that Honour, Hatred, Revenge, Hope and Despair, animating the Courage of both Parties, they resolved to Conquer or Dye. The Prince of Orange shew'd himself every where, sometimes throwing himself into the midst of his Enemies, to the apparent hazard of his Life; and the Soldiers, encouraged by his Example, strove to out-do one another. So that the Prince of Condé being frustrated of his Hopes, would have wheel'd about to the Left, but was obliged to retire by the Dutch Major-General Farjaux and Count de Chavagnac, who commanded a Squadron of Imperial Horse. Count Souches, with his Forlorn Hope, broke into the Enemies strongest Quarter, and the Prince of Lorrain, Prince Pio, the Marquis de Grana, and Count Staremberg, with Count Souch's Sons, behaved themselves with so much Gallantry, that the French Suissers were not able to gain any ground upon them. The Ptince of Conde, in the mean time, charged the Confederates on the Right, but without Success, being bravely repulsed by Prince Maurice and the Rhinegrave, the latter having no small share in the Victory. Thus the Armies fought till Night, sometimes Battalions on the one side, and sometimes Battalions of the other side, giving ground, and rallying again by the noble Conduct of their Commanders, amongst whom the Prince of Orange was chief, being all along in the Heat of the Battel, encouraging his Men by his own Example, and was all the while accompanied by the young Prince of Friesland. The Prince of Conde having lost most of his Infantry, and not being able to persuade the rest to another Engagement, he retreated, leaving the Victory and the Field to the Prince of Orange. The French had 7000 Killed on the Spot, and left above 1500 Wounded in the neighbouring Villages; the Loss of the Confederates, including the Wounded, Prisoners and Deserters, were not above 6500. The Prince of Conde was so broken, that he durst not venture a second Battel. An infinite number of Officers of Note were slain, amongst whom were 4 Marquises, 3 Counts, and 447 others, without including Subalterns. Among several other Standards Taken by the Confederates, there was one white one, carried to Brussels, and hung up in the Carmelite Church, being embroidered with Gold and Silver, and bearing a Sun in the Zodiack, with these proud Words, Nihil obstabit eunti. The Day after this Battel of Seneff the Prince of Orange put his Army into Quarters; and in the mean time General Rabenchaupt Besieg'd Grave, which besides its strong Situation had a Garrison of 4000 Foot, and 9 Troops of Horse, with 450 Cannon, 100 of 'em mounted on the Ramparts, besides a vast quantity of Ammunition and Provision, which they

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

had brought thither from all the Places which they had abandoned. The Siege was push'd on with great Vigour, and the Town Defended with as great Gallantry. The Prince of Orange in the mean time attack'd Oudenard, and carried the Counterscarp when the Prince of Conde advanced with 40000 Men to raise the Siege. The Prince of Orange was of Opinion to march and give him Battel while fatigued with his March, but was prevented by General Souches being out of the Way, and obliged to raise the Siege by the said General's quitting his Post; so that he drew off, left the Command of the Army to Count Waldeck, and came to the Siege of Grave, where his Presence was so necessary, and receiv'd it on honorable Conditions Oct. 25th 1674. The Year 1675 began with the Addresses of the Burghers, thanking his Highness for delivering them from under the Tyranny of a Foreign Enemy; in consideration whereof, they offer'd him the Sovereignty of the Dutchy of Gueldres and Earldom of Zutphen: but to convince the World of the Sincerity of his Intention, and that he did not aim at his own Grandure by this War, he refused it, contenting himself with being Hereditary Governor of this Province. The French King having given out that he would open the next Campaign in Person, the Prince made all necessary Preparations to oppose him, and assisted at all Conferences about military Affairs; he went to Cleve to confer with the Elector of Brandenburg, who treated him with extraordinary Magnificence: at his Return he fell ill of the Small-Pox, which mightily alarm'd the States and all the Confederates, because that Distemper had been fatal to his Family; but by the Care of an able Physician, and the Help of some Remedies sent by the Elector of Brandenburg, he recover'd. After which he went to the General Rendezvouz, and march'd to Relieve Limburg; but the French King Covering the Siege, it could not be effected: however, he prevented his becoming Master of Louvain. So that he returned to Paris, leaving the Prince of Conde to Command the Army, till Turenne's Death obliged him to go to Alsace; and then the Duke of Luxemburg succeeded, whom the Prince did hinder to ravage Triers, and Took Bins before his Face with 350 Men in Garrison, and abundance of Provisions, the Duke not daring to offer him Battel; after which the Prince demolish'd it, put his Army into Winter-Quarters, and returned to the Hague. The Calamities of War having rendred Europe miserable, several Princes being moved with Compassion endeavoured a Peace; but this Design advanced slowly, till King Charles II. of Great Britain made Peace with Holland, and offer'd his Mediation for one amongst all Christian Princes: So that in the Beginning of 1672 the Plenipotentiaries met at Nimeguen for a Treaty. However, both Parties continued their Preparations for War; and before Mid-April the French put part of the Spanish Netherlands under Contribution, and had taken Conde before the Prince could come up to its Relief, though he had advanced as far as Granville, as they did also Boucham a little time after; but the Prince put a Stop to their ravaging of the Country, and had certainly attack'd them if the Town had held out one Day longer. In the beginning of June the Prince sat down before Maestricht; and Humiers, to divert him, Besieged Air, a Place of very great Strenghth, with 15000 Men, and carried it, the Burghers having offered to Capitulate without the Governor's Privity. The Prince continued the Siege of Maestricht, and the English under the Colonels Fenwick, Widdrington, and Ashly, having petition'd for a particular Post, signaliz'd themselves by their extraordinary Valour: But the River being low, that the Cannon could not come up in time, the Lunenburgers and Munsterians not coming to his Assistance, and Schomberg being advanc'd as far as Tongres to its Relief, the Prince drew off by the Advice of a Council of War, and at his Return gave the States an Account of the Campaign; with which they were so well satisfied, that they congratulated his happy Return, and thank'd him for the extraordinary Pains and Fatigues which he had undergone for their Safety. The Preliminaries for the Treaty of Nimeguen not being agreed upon that Winter, the French, in the depth of it, being the beginning of 1677, had in a manner block'd up Valenciennes, Cambray, and S. Omers, and Besieging the first with near 60000 Men, under the Duke of Luxemburg and the Count de Montal, they carried it, the Garrison being 2000 Foot and 1000 Horse. A little after, the French King carried Cambray, which had 1400 Horse and 4 Regiments and 2 Companies of Foot in it; but the Governor taking Advantage of the Cessation of Arms, had provided the Castle, which held out still. This Success of the French King's alarmed the States so, that the Prince of Orange took the Field before the rest of the Confederates could joyn him, and march'd against the Duke of Orleans, who then Besieged S. Omers; but being deceived by his Guides as to the Ground, he was at a Disadvantage: however, after a Gallant Fight, wherein the French were sufficiently galled, he retired in good Order, Prince Waldeck, who commanded the Right Wing, having galled the French so that they did not care to pursue him: And this was the Issue of the Battel of Mont Cassel; after which the Castle of Cambray and Town of S. Omers were both Surrendred to the French, having lost abundance of their best Officers before the latter. They acted Defensively all the rest of the Summer, and declined Battel, though it was offered unto them very often. The Confederates were also unsuccessful in the Siege of Charleroy, and the Prince thinking fit to raise it, return'd to the Hague, and satisfied the States as to the Procedure of the Campaign, for which they thank'd him, and desired he would continue his Zeal for their Interest. A little after his Return, his Uncle K. Charles II. desired his Presence in England, as that which would contribute to the Peace, (yet Sir William Temple in his Memoirs says that he was apprehensive of his Arrival:) And having taken Leave of the States on the 17th of October, he set out for England in one of his Majesty's Yachts; and Landing at Harwich on the 19th, the Duke of Albemarle, and the Master of the Ceremonies attended him to the King and Duke of York at Ipswich, who receiv'd him with all the Testimonies of a particular Kindness and Affection, and on the 23d he came with them to White-Hall, and on the 1st of November K. Charles acquainted the Council that he designed to Marry the Prince of Orange to the Duke of York's eldest Daughter; whereupon both of them were Complemented by the Council and Nobility. The Prince acquainted the States with it, who were highly satisfied, and immediately gave their Consent, which they testified by a publick Edict in Terms full of Joy. Their Answer arriving at London Nov. 4. 1677, his Highness's Birth-day, the Marriage was celebrated at 11 a Clock that Night; at which, the People gave all publick Demonstrations of Joy next Day. But the Prince knowing how necessary his Presence was in Holland, left London on the 29th, and arriving with his Princess at Terheyde, was received at the Hague with extraordinary Magnificence. In the beginning of 1678 the French King's Preparations for War alarm'd all the Confederates; whereupon the K. of Great Britain sent the E. of Feversham with Proposals of Peace, which he would not hearken to: Whereupon K. Charles II. ordered his Embassador at Nimeguen to make a strict Alliance with the States, sent my Lord Mountague into France to press that K. to accept his Terms, and gave Commissions for Raising an Army. The French King continued obstinate; upon which K. Charles recall'd his Troops in the French Service, who besides other ill Treatment, were sent home without their Pay. He held firm to his Resolution, called a Parliament, and demanded Money for carrying on the War, protesting, That he was resolved to bring the French King to a Peace: And accordingly Money was granted for the Fleet and Army. In the mean time the French King sat down before Ghent, which had not above 500 in Garrison, with above 80000 Men, and carried it, by Surrender, after 9 Days: Then he attack'd Ipres, but drew off again with a considerable Loss of Officers, put his Army into Garrison, and returned to Paris. Much about the Time when the Duke of Monmouth arrived at Bruges with 3000 Horse and Foot to re-inforce the Prince of Orange. The Parliament of England petition'd for an open War against France, and gave the King a Poll to carry it on: And as he was about entring a League with the Empire, Spain, and the United Provinces, the French King sent a Project of Peace to his Embassador at Nimeguen, which was debated a long time, the Dutch and English consented to it, and the Spaniards, by the necessity of their Affairs, were obliged to do the like: But the French King having deceitfully come on with new Proposals, the Dutch complained of it, and in the Prince of Orange's Presence resolv'd to continue the War, and entred into a League with the K. of Great Britain, who sending part of his Army over into Flanders, and giving the French K. a short time either to Sign the Treaty or Declare his farther Pretensions, Monsieur consented to the former, and the Treaty was Signed on Aug. 11. at Midnight: But the French King's Delay, and refining on his Politicks, had well-nigh cost him the Loss of his Army under the Duke of Luxemburg, who had reduc'd Mons to the last Extremity by marching near it with his Army to prevent its having any Relief: Whereupon the Prince of Orange having march'd with his Army in the beginning of August, pursued Luxemburg, oblig'd him to rise from Dinner, and retire in some Disorder, though he had reckon'd himself very secure, because his Camp was in a manner inaccessible. But the Prince, and Duke of Monmouth who fought all day by his side, surmounting all Difficulties, and the Generals Collier and Delvick mounting the horrible Precipices with invincible Courage, routed the Enemy on the side of the Cloister; and Count Horn approaching with the Cannon, made a terrible Slaughter amongst the French Battalions in the Valley. Thence the Prince advanced to Castrau, and forced the Enemy to quit the Place; his own Regiment of Foot-Guards led the Van, and were seconded by the English and the Duke of Holstein's Regiment: they continued in Action with the French about five Hours, and pursued them a quarter of a League through Fields and Precipices; so as it is hardly to be credited that Men could make such brave Efforts in Places so extreamly disadvantageous, there being few in the World which are naturally more strong. The Earl of Ossory with the English, did Wonders in this Action. But the Prince of Orange, in the heat of the Battel, advanced so far, that he was in great Danger of being lost, had not Monsieur Overkirk killed an adventrous Captain just as he was about to let fly a Pistol at him. The Unevenness of the Ground rendred the Cavalry useless, so that the whole lay upon the Foot and Dragoons. Night put an end to the Battel, and Luxemburg retired towards Mons without Noise, leaving the Field, with the greatest part of the Wounded, and a vast Quantity of Ammunition, Tents, and Baggage. On the News of this Victory the States sent to Congratulate the Prince; and to testifie how much they valued his Preservation, they presented Monsieur Overkirk, who had so generously rescued him, with a Sword whose Handle was of Massy Gold, a pair of Pistols set

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

with Gold, and a whole Horse Furniture of the same Metal. The Prince had doubtlesly Reliev'd Mons, but Word was brought him, as consulting it, that the Peace was concluded betwixt the French and the States. This Victory hastened the Treaty betwixt France and Spain, which was concluded on the 17th of September. After this the Prince had some Liberty to breath, and the People to enjoy the Peace which he had hewen out by his Sword. But Matters were not so entirely adjusted betwixt France and Spain; the former's demanding whole Provinces under the Name of Dependencies, was like to have renew'd the War; but by the unwearied Mediation of the States a Treaty was Signed at the Hague June 29. 1684, and a 20 Years Truce agreed betwixt the Emperor, France, and Spain. In the midst of all these Negotiations, when every one minded his own particular Interests, the Prince preferred the Welfare of the Country to his, though he might justly have expected Reparation for the great Losses he sustain'd in his own Demains in Brabant, and the Sale of his Lands, Furniture, and Goods in Franche Compte, by the Prince of Isenguyn, who being supported by the Authority of France, exposed them by Sound of Trumpet; and though the Provinces of Guelderland, Zealand, and Utrecht, made great Complaints in his Highness's Name, yet they obtained no Satisfaction, Nor did he suffer less Injustice in the Principality of Orange, where the French dismantled his Capital City, disfranchiz'd the University, plunder'd the Inhabitants, all contrary to the Faith of the Treaty; which being represented by the States, the French answered, That they had good Reasons for what they did. The Truce being confirmed, the States were of Opinion that they might Disband their supernumerary Forces, but were soon persuaded to the contrary by his Highness, to keep their Troops on foot as long as the Necessity of their Affairs requir'd it. So that from the Conclusion of the Peace till 1688, we have nothing remarkable in the Prince's History. But many of the Nobility, Gentry, and Clergy of England, having in the beginning of that Year importun'd his Highness to come and rescue their Liberties and Religion from the utter Ruin which threatned them by the Arbitrary Proceedings of K. James II. as appears by the States Manifesto; the Prince resolved to go over and oppose those Designs; and accordingly, he published his Declaration of the Reasons inducing him to the Expedition, viz. for preserving the Protestant Religion, and restoring the Laws and Liberties of England, Scotland, and Ireland; publish'd at the Hague, Octob. 10. 1688. And an additional Declaration to the same purpose was publish'd there on the 20th of the same Month. K. James, who would not believe hitherto that the Preparations in Holland concern'd him, though the French K. had given him notice of it on the 26th of August before, was now fully convinc'd, providing to resist him both by Sea and Land, and to please his Subjects, Dissolved his Commission for Ecclesiastical Causes, re-setled the Fellows which he had expelled from the Colleges in Oxford and Cambridge, and restored all the Charters of Corporations which had been seised in his own and his Brother's Reign. He sent for all the Forces which could be spared from Scotland and Ireland, equip'd 43 Men of War and 10 Fire-ships under the Earl of Dartmouth, and prepared an Army of 30000 Men. Skelton, who had been his Envoy in Holland, was imprison'd for Consenting to the publishing of the French Memorial there, which discovered the strict Alliance betwixt K. James and Lewis XIV. And his Majesty of Great Britain did declare that he would stand by the Treaty of Nimeguen, and furnish his Quota of Men to oblige the French K. to do the like: but those Compliances were all too late, and the visible Effects of Constraint, and consequently had no effect. The Bishops being sent for, gave the K. their Advice in several Things, and particularly, that they might be admitted to use Arguments with him for his returning to the Church of England: to which he gave only general Answers. However, they publish'd a Form of Prayers during their Apprehensions of an Invasion, on the 11th of Octob. 1688. The Prince in the mean time put to Sea on the 19th of Octob. accompanied by many of the English and Scotch Nobility, with 65 Men of War and 10 Fire-ships, besides a multitude of Transport-ships, Vice-Admiral Herbert leading the Van; but they were put back again with considerable Loss: On News of which, K. James demurr'd as to the Restitution of some of the Masters of the Colleges. The Prince would not suffer his Men to Land, having about 15400 and odd aboard, besides Volunteers. He sail'd again on the 1st of Novemb. and on the 5th, being the Day of England's Deliverance from the Powder Plot, and the next after that of his Highness's Birth, he Landed his Army at Torbay, where many People flock'd to him from all parts, with Provisions in abundance, though King James had discharged the same by strict Proclamations. The Prince hereupon advancing to Exeter, publish'd his Declarations above-mentioned. The Bishop of Exeter did hereupon leave the City, for which K. James preferred him to the Archbishoprick of York. He ordered his Army to March Westward, promising speedily to follow, in the mean time having ordered several Persons who were said to be privy to the Birth of the pretended Prince of Wales, to make their Affidavits thereupon, which were Registred in Chancery, but gave little Satisfaction to the People. Several of the Nobility joyn'd the Prince dayly; and the Lord Lovelace, as going to him with 70 Horse, was after a stout Resistance Taken at Cirencester, but rescued afterwards. A little while after the L. Delamere Declar'd for the Pr. in Chesh. as did the Earls of Devonsh. Danby, and others in Yorkshire. The L. Cornbury carried off 3 Regiments from the K.'s Camp at Salisbury to the Pr. and not long after the K. was also deserted by Pr. George, the D. of Grafton, D. of Ormond, E. of Drumlanrick, L. Churchill, and others, who went over to the Pr. at Sherburn. The Princess Ann and the B. of London, did much about the same time retire from Court to those who were in Arms against the King in the North, and then advanc'd as far as Nottingham. All these Misfortunes coming upon K. James together, his Nose fell a bleeding; and being alarmed that the Prince was advancing upon him at Salisbury, he left that place and his Army in Disorder, and on the 26th of November return'd to London, the pretended Prince of Wales being ship'd off for France beforehand. What befell K. James afterward, and how his Crown came to be devolv'd upon the Prince, it's needless to repeat here. See K. James. The Pr. being setled on the Throne, did, in the 1st place, abolish the Chimney-Tax, which was grievous to the People; for which, the Parliament were so grateful, that they Voted him 1200000 l. per An. for maintaining the Houshold and Government, and promis'd to spare no Charge to carry on the War: And Their Majesties were solemnly Crowned at Westminster April 21st having beforehand order'd part of the Fleet to Cruise on the Irish Coasts to prevent the Arrival of Succours from France to the Earl of Tirconnel, who held out for the late King. The first who commenced Hostilities against King William in Great Britain, was the Duke of Gordon, who held out the Castle of Edenburg against him: And not long after a part of the Earl of Dumbartovi's Regiment revolted in England, but were quickly obliged to submit. About this time the Late K. James arrived in Ireland, where he quickly had an Army of 30000 Men, with which he over-run the Kingdom, there being no Resistance made to him but in the North, which is mostly inhabited by Scots; and they who assembled against him being neither well arm'd, nor disciplin'd, nor unanimous amongst themselves, were quickly dispersed. The Visc. of Dundee, though he had Kissed K. William's Hand, had a favourable Reception, and sat in the Convention of Scotland which was called by the Prince of Orange, did desert the same when he saw his violent Designs against the said Convention disappointed, and broke-out in Rebellion. In April 1689 the Irish Protestants were forced to quit Colrain and Kilmore, and retire to Londonderry, before which the Late K. sat down on the 29th of the same Month; the Besiegers having killed many of his Men in their Sallies, and Colonel Murray having killed the French General Mamont: See Londonderry. In June following, a Plot, in favour of the Late K. was discovered in England, and the Lords Preston and Griffith, and Colonel Legg, taken up upon it. On the 13th the Duke of Gordon Surrendred the Castle of Edenburgh. A Conspiracy was discovered in Scotland, and the Supremacy and Episcopacy were abolish'd by the Parliament there, much about the same time: And then also the Inneskilling Men began to signalize themselves in Ireland against the late K. July the 6th was the Battel betwixt General Mackay and the Visc. of Dundee, in Scotland; the Rebels being more numerous, the Fight was sharp; and though part of the K.'s Forces fled, being betray'd by the Athol Men, yet the Remainder of them were last in the Field, and Dundee, the General of the Rebels, was kill'd. Another Body of them was defeated at St. Johnston: And they had a third Defeat at Dunkell by the Earl of Angus's Regiment, though they were 4 to 1; 300 of the Rebels were killed, and not above 30 of the K's Men, but amongst them was the Gallant Lieutenant-Colonel Cleland and Major Henderson. Aug. 19. Londonderry was Reliev'd, and the Late K.'s Army drew shamefully off, Burning the Country as they went. The Inneskilling Men, a little after, Defeated the Duke of Berwick, the Late King's Natural Son, at Ralfmulling, Colonel Hamilton at Lisnack, and being Commanded by Colonel Woolsley, Defeated a great Body of the Rebels near Necolin-Butler, Killing 2000, Taking their Cannon with 300 Prisoners, amongst whom was Lieutenant-General Mackarty, and 50 Officers. The 22d Mareschal Schomberg Landed near Banger in the County of Down, with Forces from England, without any Opposition, was joyn'd by the Country, and Knockfergus Surrendred a few Days after. In this Month the English Bishops who refused to take the Oaths of Allegiance to Their Majesties, were Deprived. In a little time after, Duke Schomberg forced the Irish from Newry-Pass, though the Late King James lay within a few Miles with 30000 Men. One Du Plessis, a French Captain, with other French Papists, intended to have Betray'd Duke Schomberg's Army, but were prevented, and thereupon expelled the Army. In October, the Inneskilling Men, under Colonel Lloyd, though not 1000, Defeated 5000 of the Rebels at Boyhen, Killing and Wounding about 800, among whom were 3 Colonels and 15 Captains, and Took 3 Colonels with 200 Prisoners, not losing above 30 themselves. About this Time new Conspiracies were discovered in England against K. William, and abundance of Letters intercepted from the Lord Griffin and others, directed to the Late King, whose Forces in Ireland commanded by Sarsfield, made themselves Masters of Sligo, but not without great Loss. The Irish made an Attempt after this upon Newry, but were repulsed. A Plot was about this Time discovered, to have set Glascow in Scotland on Fire, and a Correspondence betwixt the Highland Rebels and some in Edenburg found out. The Parliament of England did not long after annul all the Proceedings of the pretended Parliament of Ireland held by K. James. In the Beginning of 1690 many of the Scotch Episcopal Clergy, of whom, Paterson late Archb. of Glascow was 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Courage and Conduct, and expos'd himself to a thousand Dangers, yet by the Protection of the Omnipotent, and that peculiar Providence which takes care of his sacred Life, he came off, without any other hurt than a small Contusion on the Side by a Musket Bullet, and having a piece of his Scarf shot away. The Elector of Bavaria performed also Wonders during the Fight. But the Gallantry of most of the English and Scotch, particularly Ramsey's Brigade, during the whole Action, is scarcely to be parallel'd. In short, the French could brag of nothing but being Masters of the Field; for it cannot be denied that K. William carried off the Honour, having kill'd at least two for one of his Enemies, and proportions considered, took as many of their Standards as they did of ours. The Loss on the French side is reasonably computed about 18000, and that of the Confederates not above 6000. The chief of those who fell on the Confederates side was Count Solmes, Lieutenant General; and the Duke of Ormond, with many other Officers of Note, were Taken, but since redeem'd. The French lost also Lieutenant-General Monchevreuil, with several Princes, Dukes, Marquises, Counts, and many Field-Officers; though, according to the Custom of Lewis XIV. they diminish'd their own Loss, and magnified ours. His Majesty having Rendezvouz'd his Army at Malines, the French were so stunned with their great Loss in the Battel, that for a considerable time they did not stir, but having sent a Party to exact Contributions, a Detachment from his Majesty did quickly oblige them to retire. After which the French Besieged Charleroy, of the Success of which, and of his Majesties Detachment into Flanders to give the French a Diversion, we have not yet any Account. In this same Month we had Advice, that our Forces under Sir Francis Wheeler had destroyed the French Island of Martinico, but our Men growing sick they could not attack the Fort, and so withdrew. Our Fleet, in Conjunction with the Dutch, put twice to Sea this Summer, but not meeting with the Enemy, returned into Port.

* William, commonly called The Lion, the 93d King of Scotland, succeeded his Brother Malcolm IV. about the latter end of December 1165. The first Thing he undertook was, to demand Restitution of Northumberland from Henry King of England, who commanded him to come and do Homage for the Counties of Cumberland and Huntington that he held in England, according to custom; which was performed. But Henry alledged, that he could not restore Northumberland without consent of the States, and therefore, that he should expect Justice in the next Parliament; and though William expected no Restitution, yet to cut off all pretentions from Henry, he resolved to wait for its meeting, and in the mean time accompanied Henry, though against his Will, to the War against France, where profiting nothing by his dayly Solicitations, he obtained a Convoy, and returned; and having setled Things at home, sent Embassadors to demand Northumberland, and denounce War in case of Refusal. Henry did hereupon restore part of Northumberland, which William took; but entring his Claim to the rest, K. Henry was so incensed at it, that he order'd his Troops to Invade the Scots Borders, which began the War; and the Scots by way of Retaliation, levied an Army, and wasted their Borders with Fire and Sword. Next Summer he march'd into England with a Great Army again; whereupon they sent Embassadors to his Camp, proffering a great Sum for a Truce, and suggesting that Things should be accorded amicably. William being a plain-hearted Man, gave credit to their fallacious Promises: And in the mean time they made all necessary Preparations for War; and finding the Scots negligent on confidence of the Truce, they took Scotch Arms and Ensigns, plac'd the greatest part of their Army in Ambush, and with 400 nimble Horse march'd about the third Watch of the Night toward the Scots Camp, where they found all Things in greater Security than they expected, the most of the Horse a Foraging, and the King himself with 60 Horse riding about as if it had been in the time of greatest Peace; so that they took and carried him off, with some others who were roused on the Alarm, and came up to his Assistance; and sent him Prisoner to K. Henry then in France. The English being lifted up with this unexpected Success, invaded Cumberland, thinking to carry it also; but being repulsed with great loss, they came to a Truce, contented themselves with Norshumberland, and left Cumberland and Huntington in Possession of the Scots. In the mean time David, Brother to K. William, who served under the English, obtained a Convoy, return'd to Scotland, managed the Government; and sent to treat about his Brothers Redemption, who was then kept Prisoner at Falise in Normandy; and giving 15 Hostages, and the Castles of Berwick, Roxburg, Edinburg, and Sterlin, into the Hands of the English for performance of Conditions, he was suffered to return; and on the 15th of August following, he, with the chief of the Nobility, were called upon to come to York, where, according to English Authors, they swore Obedience, and Surrendred the Kingdom into the Guardianship and Protection of K. Henry: but Walsingham says it was at Coutances in Normandy: But Buchanan, my Author, says, that this Interview was not for a Surrender, but to adjust his Ransom, and that the Castles were agreed to be left in the hands of the English till the Money was paid; which he founds on the League renewed betwixt K. William and Richard of England mentioned afterwards. An Assembly was afterwards Indited at Norham on Tweed, whither William came, and there the English laboured extreamly that the Scotch Bishops should acknowledge the Bishop of York for their Metropolitan, wherein the Pope's Legate concurred; but the Scots refused to submit, and by a Decree of Pope Alexander III. were freed from Subjection to the English. In 1190 Richard of England having succeeded his Father Henry, and being about to go into the Holy Land, he sent back the Hostages, deliver'd up the Castles to William King of Scotland, freeing him and his Posterity from all Agreements which the English had obtained by Force or Fraud, and suffering him to enjoy the Kingdom of Scotland by the same Right and within the same Limits as Malcolm or any other former Kings had held it. K. William on the other hand, to testifie his Gratitude, sent K. Richard 1000 Marks in Silver, and commanded his Brother David, Earl of Huntington, to follow him into Syria. This David, in his Return, had his Fleet scattered by Tempest, was taken by the Egyptians, redeem'd by the Venetians, and at last returned, as did K. Richard also after many Misfortunes; whereupon K. William and his Brother came to congratulate him, and gave him 2000 Marks in Silver, in consideration of his former Bounty and present Want: So that there was a perfect Amity at that time betwixt the two Nations. William falling sick in England, a Rumour was spread of his Death; whereupon Harald Earl of Orkney and Caithnes, being incensed at the Bishop of the Place who prevented his obtaining some Desire of the King, he seised him, cut out his Tongue, and put out his Eyes. The K. at his Return overthrew Harald, destroyed most of his Forces, took him, and having first put out his Eyes hang'd him; after which, his whole Male Issue were Gelded, and the rest of his Kindred and Issue severely Fined: This happened in 1198. K. Richard dying that same Year, and his Brother John succeeding, K. William went to do him Homage for the Land which he held in England, as usual; but refused to go with him against the French: whereupon K. John ordered a Fort to be built over-against Berwick, but K. William Demolish'd it, and both prepared for War; but a Peace was setled on condition that William's two Daughters should be married to John's two Sons. K. William, at his Return, found most of the City of Berth destroyed by an Inundation, with his own Palace, his Son an Infant, and 14 of his Servants; after which he built another City on a more commodious Place, altering the Name to Perth, now St. Johnston, not long before his Death. William renew'd Leagues with John every Year; in one of which it was agreed, that the Scottish Kings should not Swear nor be Feudataries to the Kings of England Themselves for the Land which they held in England, but their Children only. K. William died An. 1214, in the 74th of his Age, and 49th of his Reign. Buchan.

William I. surnam'd The Bad, K. of Sicily, succeeded his Father Roger in 1152 or 54. A little after the Death of his Father he took and sack'd Tanes in Egypt, and defeated a Fleet of the Greeks of above 140 Vessels. He took from the Church several Places belonging to it; for which, Adrian IV. Excommunicating him; he Besieged his Holiness in Beneventum, and forced him to give him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Sicily, the Dukedom of Puglia, and the Principality of Capua, with several extraordinary Privileges, which occasioned several Quarrels between him and the succeeding Popes; but at length he agreed with Alexander III. and died in 1166. Baron.

William II. surnam'd The Good, succeeded his Father at 12 Years of Age. He took part with Alexander III. against the Emperor Frederick. He wag'd War with Andronicus Commenus Emperor of Constantinople with good Success, winning Salonica and several other Places from him; and died at Palermo in the Year 1189.

William III. the Son of Tancred the Natural Son of Will. II. was acknowledg'd K. of Sicily under the Tuition of his Mother Sybilla in the Year 1192 or 93. The next Year the Emperor Hen. VI. entring Italy with a potent Army, won Cajeta and Naples, took Sybilla and William Prisoners, condemn'd the Mother to perpetual Imprisonment, and put out the Son's Eyes.

William, Count of Holland by Usurpation from his Niece Adela, his Brother Thierry VII.'s Daughter. His first Wars were in the Holy Land, and after that in his own Estates, with the Bishop of Utrecht: which being ended, he carried his Arms into Scotland, pretending some Right to that Kingdom; but hearing that the Count of Loli, his Niece's Husband, had taken the Field, in Right of his Wife, he hasten'd back to his own Territories, and died in 1223. Petit. Grotius.

William II. Count of Holland, was Elected K. of the Romans after the Decease of Henry of Thuringia, in 1247. The next Year he Besieg'd Aix la Chapelle; and having Taken it, after six Months Siege, was there Crown'd. In the Year 1450, after the Decease of Frederick, he was confirmed in the Empire by the Pope's Legate, though he never enjoy'd it quietly. He Defeated the Flemings; but in 1256 going to reduce the Revolted Frisons, he was knock'd o'th' Head by the Country Peasants, and hid among the Reeds in a marshy Place, where his Horse stuck in the Ice. John of Leyden. Mejer.

William III. surnam'd The Good, Count of Haynault and Holland, &c. succeeded John of Avesnes, his Father, in 1304, signaliz'd himself at the Battel of Mont Cassel; and after he had given several other ample Testimonies of his Courage and Justice, died in 1337.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

William IV. succeeded his Father the same Year, a Prince of great Courage: He assisted the K. of Spain against the Moors, took Utrecht, and refused the Imperial Diadem that was offer'd him by the Electors; and at length, waging War with the Frisons, he was slain in the Year 1345.

William V. Son of Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor, entred into a War with his Mother, whom he drove out of Holland in 1351: Afterwards falling mad, he was surnamed The Mad Count. It also fell out, that upon his Killing a Great Lord in cold Blood in 1358, he was Imprison'd at Quesnoy in the Year 1377, and there died.

William VI. Count of Hainault and Holland, succeeded Albert of Bavaria, his Father; and after he had sat 13 Years at the Helm of Affairs, died in 1417, without making a great Figure in History.

William, Count of Provence, the Son of Bozan II. began his Government in 971, expell'd the Saracens out of the Fortress of Fraxinett, which was the last Refuge they had in France; and at last entring into Religious Orders, retired to the Abby of Cluni.

* William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, Founder of the Commonwealth of the United Provinces, comparable to any of Plutarch's Heroes, was born at the Castle of Dillembourg in the County of Nassau An. 1533. He was Page of Honour, for 9 Years, to the Emperor Charles V. who much admir'd his Sense and Modesty, did often commune with him concerning his greatest Affairs, and was not asham'd to own that he was many times surpris'd with the Expedients and Counsels which that young Prince would suggest, that he could never have thought of; and therefore would usually make him stay at the private Audience of Foreign Ministers, when the rest of the Company withdrew. He was scarce 20 Years old when the said Emperor chose him to carry the Imperial Crown which he had resigned to his Brother Ferdinand. And for a proof that he valued his Courage as much as his Prudence, he made him Generalissimo when but 22 Years old, though he had sufficiency of Great Experienc'd Captains at the same time, and that he was to Act against two Great Generals, viz. Monsieur de Nevers and the Admiral of France. The Prince acquitted himself so well that Campaign, that he built Charlemont and Philipville in sight of the French Armies. The said Emperor did manifest his Esteem for the Prince of Orange to the very last moment of his Administration, being supported by him at Brussels An. 1555, when he resigned all his Kingdoms to his Son Philip. But those marks of Confidence, and professions of Friendship, occasion'd the Jealousie of the Spaniards, who ruin'd the Prince in the Opinion of K. Philip, though he was particularly recommended to him by his Father; insomuch that he was charged as the Author of the States Refusal to comply with the King's Demands, upbraided with it by the K. himself: And therefore having taken his Leave of him as Embarking for Spain, staid at Flushing; and perceiving that the Government of Flanders, which was bestowed on his Ancestors, was denied to himself, and Cardinal Granville, his Enemy, was plac'd at the Helm; that there was a a Spy upon all his Actions, and nothing of Importance communicated to him, he found himself obliged to provide for his own Safety. K. Philip at his Departure having ordered the Inquisition to be established in the Netherlands, it occasioned all those Confusions which followed, the People being altogether averse to it. Gardinal Granville's insupportable Pride was so odious to the Nobility, that they could not bear it; and therefore the Prince, with the Counts de Egmont and Horn, gave an Account of it to K. Philip, and desired he might be recalled, or he would ruin the Netherlands; which the Spanish Court took so ill, that thenceforth they resolved on the ruin of these three Lords and their Adherents; however they dissembled for a time, and recalled the Cardinal. The Disorders breaking out however in Flanders, two of the Nobility were dispatch'd with Orders into Spain, desiring the K. to compose them rather by Mildness than Severity: Whereupon they were both cut off, which was a Warning for the rest to stand on their Guard. And the Prince of Orange foreseeing that the D. de Alva was to come with an Army into the Netherlands to be revenged on the States, he desired Leave to resign his Governments of Holland, Zealand, Utrecht, and Burgundy, which was denied; he was also ordered to put away his Brother Count Lodowick, and to take a new Oath, obliging him to extirpate Heresie as they call'd it, though his own Wife was a Lutheran; but declin'd both; and in the latter he was followed by abundance of the Nobility. In 1566 the Governess pressing with great heat the Establishment of the Inquisition and the new Bishops, 400 Gentlemen, headed by Count Lodowick of Nassaw, presented a Petition to the Princess at Brussels, against the Inquisition, the new Bishops, and the Publication of the Council of Trent, which they maintained to be contrary to the Interest of the Provinces. The Nobility marching two by two modestly apparelled, and armed only with their Swords when they presented this Petition, were called Gueux or Beggars; whence that Name came to be imparted to the Party. The Nobles were so far from taking Offence at it, that they applied the Name to themselve, put all on gray Cloaths, wore little wooden Porringers and Beggars Bottles in their Hats, and at all their Entertainments drank Healths to the Gueux. They wore also a Medal of Gold, having the King'• Image on one side, and on the Reverse two Hands joyn'd holding a Bag with this Inscription, Faithful even to the Bag; and on their Footmens Liveries they embroidered Dishes and Beggars Bottels, declaring, that they would support the Confederacy with their Lives and Fortunes. The Prince of Orange having intercepted Letters by which he found that K. Philip had designed their Ruin, was for opposing the Entrance of his Army by Arms, but Count Egmont refusing it, he told him what would be the Consequence, and retired into Germany, the Count saying to him at parting, Farewel Prince without Land, and he answering, Farewel Count without a Head; which was verified in the Event. In 1568 all the Petitioners were declared Guilty of High Treason, and the Duke of Alva entred the Country as Governor at the Head of an Army; wherein he exercis'd such Cruelty, that all the neighbouring Princes condemned his Conduct, having in a little time executed 20 Lords and Gentlemen barbarously at Brussels: And when the News was heard at Rome that the Duke de Alva had seis'd on all the Great Lords but the Prince of Orange, Cardinal Granville said he had done nothing. The Prince being summoned to appear before the Duke, was condemned for not obeying, appealed to the States of Brabant, the K himself, and the Knights of the Golden Fleece, as his only competent Judges, which was approved by the Emperor and all the German Princes; but the Spaniards seis'd his Son William Count of Buren, a Child of 13 Years of Age, at the University of Lovain, contrary to the Privileges of the University and Country, and carried him to Spain: Whereupon he took Arms, and sending an Army into Friesland under his Brother Count Lodowick, Defeated John de Ligny Governor of the Province, a famous Captain, kill'd him upon the Field, and took all his Artillery and Baggage; but not long after he himself was Defeated by the Duke of Alva in that same Country, and narrowly escaped with his Life: However, the Prince of Orange raised another Army of 28000 Germans and French, and before he entred the Netherlands, publish'd the Declaration of his Reasons, and did openly profess the Protestant Religion in which he had been educated, declaring that the Brabantines were not obliged by their Laws to obey the Errors and Mistakes of their Princes, and were absolved from their Allegiance till their Injuries were redressed. After this he passed the Meuse, though the Duke of Alva was on the other side to dispute his Passage; having broke the Strength of the River with his Horse while the Foot waded through beneath, so that the Duke of Alva, upon the first News of it, would not believe it, but ask'd whether the Prince's Men were Birds? but finding it to be true, he posted himself so advantageously, that though the Prince chang'd 29 Encampments, he could never draw him to a Battel; whereupon his Army grew mutinous for want of Victuals and Pay, refused to follow him into France to assist the Protestants; and no Town of the Country having declar'd for him, he was forc'd to Disband them, several Officers having been slain by the Mutineers in his Presence, and he narrowly escap'd himself. He paid them with what ready Money and Plate he had, sold his Artillery and Baggage, and engaged his Principality of Orange and other Lordships to satisfie the chief Commanders; he march'd for Strasburg however ere he Disbanded, having between Quesnoy and Cambray cut off 18 Companies of Foot and 300 Horse, and Taken most of their Officers, the Duke of Alva's Son being kill'd upon the Place: The Prince having only reserved 1200 Horse, did, with his two Brethren, joyn the Duke of Deuxpont in assisting the French Protestants. He was at the Taking of La Charte, and opened a Passage for the Germans to joyn the Admiral. He Commanded the main Battel of the Protestants at the Battel of Roche la Ville: He was afterwards at the fatal Siege of Poitiers, quitted the Camp at Foy la Binese, and with great Difficulty retired into his County of Nassau to raise new Forces. Admiral Coligni advised the Prince to give out Sea Commissions to those of Quality who had fled from the Low-Countries, and get Footing in Holland and Zeland; which was accordingly performed with great Success, the Spaniards being, for 10 Years together, continually beat by the Hollanders at Sea. In 1570 the Court of France having a Design to over-reach the Protestants, promis'd to employ them against the Netherlands, loaded Count Lodowick of Nassaw with Honours, and promised to settle the Sovereignty of Zeland, Utrecht, and Friesland, upon the Prince of Orange his Brother, and join the rest of the Provinces to France, which prevented the Prince's accepting of a very advantageous Treaty with the K. of Spain; so that the Prince took Zutphen, and several other Places in Guelderland, and his Brother Count Lodowick Took Mons, on the Recovery of which the Duke de Alva was so intent, that the other Revolted Towns in Holland had thereby Time to Fortifie and provide themselves. In the mean time the Prince entred the Low-Countries with a Great Army, and the People being rendred Desperate by the Duke of Alva's Tyranny, were ready to receive him every where. Lovain gave him Money, and Ruremond and Malines opened to him. In the mean time his Brother made a gallant Defence at Mons, and the Prince intended to have reliev'd him; but 7000 Horse and Foot being sent from France to Relieve the Place, were Defeated by vertue of a Correspondence betwixt the Court of France and the Spaniards. The barbarous Massacre of St. Bartholomew at Paris, wherein the Prince's chief Friends were cut off, happening to fall out at the same time, the Prince advis'd his Brother to make an honorable Composition for Mon•, and retired toward Germany himself, having narrowly escaped 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

ments for Sin, writing Panegyricks upon Vice, and singing Praise to the great Enemy of God. And the Licentiousness of his Temper, and the Briskness of his Wit, disposing him to keep no other Company than those like himself, who divided their Time between lewd Actions and irregular Mirth, he secured and fortified his Mind against the Belief and Apprehensio•• of Religion: And though a Fit of Sickness help'd to persuade him fully that Death could not be the spending or Dissolution of the Soul, because he found his Reason and Judgment clear and strong when the Spirits were so low and spent that he could not move nor stir; yet this did not make him change his Notion of God, which amounted to no more than a vast Power that had none of the Attributes of Justice and Goodness which we ascribe to the Deity. Morality he confest he car'd not for it farther than the Reputation of it was necessary for his Credit and Affairs. He laid out his Wit very freely in Libels and Satyrs, in which he had a peculiar Talent of mixing Wit with Malice, and fitting both with such apt Words, that Men were tempted to be pleas'd with them. His other Studies were the comical and witty Writings of the Ancients and Moderns, the Roman Authors, and Books of Physick; which last qualified him for an odd Adventure; for being under an unlucky Accident, which oblig'd him to keep out of the way, he disguis'd himself so that his nearest Friends could not have known him, and set up in Tower-street for an Italian Mountebank, where he practis'd Physick for some Weeks not without Success. He took pleasure to disguise himself as a Porter or a Beggar, sometimes to follow some mean Amours, which for the variety of 'em he affected: at other times, merely for Diversion, he would go about in odd Shapes, in which he acted his part so naturally, that even those who were on the Secret, and saw him, could perceive nothing by which he might be discover'd. Though he continued thus to gratifie his disorderly Appetites for several Years, magnifying Vice, and ridiculing Vertue and Religion as much as deprav'd Wit was able, yet at last, upon a serious Reflection of Things, and the Learned Dr. Burnet's solid and proper Arguments for all the Points that he excepted against, he saw through the former Slights of Wit that had fed his Irreligion, and became so perfect a Convert, that he died as great a Penitent as he liv'd a Sinner, feeling so penetrating and cutting a Sorrow for the Irregularities of his past Life, that the extream pain he suffer'd for some Weeks in his Body, was often swallow'd up in the Agonies of his Mind, vowing, That though there were nothing to come after this Life, yet all the Pleasures he had ever known in Sin were not worth that Torture. He took the Sacrament with great Satisfaction, and that was encreas'd by the Pleasure he had in his Lady's Receiving it with him, who had been for some Years before of the Communion of the Church of Rome by his own persuasion: so that it added to his Joy to see the Mischief removed which he himself had occasion'd. He was fully convinc'd of the Truth of the Christian Religion by Hearing the Prophecy of our Saviour's Passion in the 53d of Isaiah, and Comparing it with the History thereof in the New Testament, finding it to Correspond so exactly with that Prophecy which the Jews, who are Christ's professed Enemies, do own to be of Divine Inspiration, the Reason of this he own'd did not only satisfie his Understanding, but the Words themselves were accompanied with such a power which did as effectually constrain him to believe in his Saviour as if he had seen him. He took Order to satisfie his Debtors, and if God had spared him, resolved upon another Course of Life; nor did he desire to live upon any other Account, but that he might by the Change of his Manners some way take off the high Scandal which his former Behaviour had given: and he left it in Charge, to publish any thing concerning him that might be a means to reclaim others; praying God, that as his Life had done much Hurt, so his Death might do much good. It being urged to him, that a Death-bed Repentance, without a Renovation of the Mind, afforded but small ground of Hopes, he answer'd, that he was sure his Mind was entirely turned; and though Horror had given him his first awakening, yet that was now grown up into a setled Faith and Conversion. He called often for his Children, and looking upon them one time, he said, See how good God has been to me in giving me so many Blessings, and I have carried my self to him like an ungracious and unthankful Dog. He did actually overcome that execrable Habit of Swearing to which he was so much addicted; and being reprov'd for calling one Damn'd Fellow who did not bring somewhat that he wanted soon enough, he bewail'd himself thus, Oh! that Language of Fiends which was so familiar to me hangs yet about me! Sure none has deserved more to be damned than I have done. A little before his Death he was heard pray very devoutly, and so ended his Days July 26. 1680. Religion triumphing in its Conquest over one of the wittiest and ablest of its Adversaries that this Age has produced.

* Wilton, a Market and Borough Town in the South of Wiltshire, seated between the two Rivers Willy and Madder; once the chief Town of Wiltsh. and a Bps See about 150 Years; the 1st Bp of it was Ethelstan, installed in this See about 906, to whom succeeded ten Bishops of this Diocese, whereof Hermannus was the last, who having resigned it because the Monks of Malmesbury would not give him leave to remove unto their Abby, was made Bishop of Sherborn; and having joyn'd both Sees together, did shortly after (that is in 1506) remove both to Salisbury; the Loss whereof was a great Occasion of the Decay of this Place. It still retains the Honor of sending two Burgesses to Parliament, and of being the Place where the Sheriffs keep their Monthly Courts, and where the Knights of the Shire are usually Elected. It's 72 Miles from London.

* Wiltshire, Lat. Wiltonia, a large In-land County of England, bounded on the North with Glocestershire, on the South with Dorsetshire, Eastward with Barkshire and Hampshire, Westward with Glocester and Somersetshires. It's called Wiltshire from Wilton once the chief Place of it, as this is probably from the River Willy, on which it's seated. From North to South it extends 39 Miles, and from East to West 29, the whole divided into 29 Hundreds, wherein are 304 Parishes, and 22 Market Towns, whose ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Hampshire and Somersetshire, went by the Name of Belgae among the Romans, the Country being part of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons during the Heptarchy, and now with Barkshire making up the Diocese of Salisbury: 'Tis commonly said, that if an Ox and a Sheep were left to their Choice where to live, the Ox would chuse in the North, and the Sheep in the South, but that a Man would chuse to live betwixt both to have a share in the pleasure of the Plain and the Wealth of the deep Country. Wiltshire is certainly a pleasant Country to live in, enjoying a good Air and fruitful Soil with a great deal of Variety, well water'd by the Isis, Kenmet, Willy, Madder, two Avons, besides several lesser Streams. As to the Soil, the North Parts, called North Wiltshire, rise up into pleasant Hills, finely cloath'd with Woods and water'd with clear Rivers. The South Part is more even, yielding plenty both of Grass and Corn. The middle Part's so very level, that here is a Plain which by its Spaciousness limits the Horizon, I mean Salisbury Plain, the finest perhaps in Europe. As for Manufactures, no County goes beyond this in making of Whites. For the civil Building in this County, Long-Leat, now the Viscount of Weymouth's, is counted the biggest, and Wilton the stateliest, and pleasantest for Gardens, Fountains, and other Accommodations. Salisbury sends two Citizens to Parliament, Wilton, Downton, Hindon, Westbury, Calne, Chipenham, Devizes, Malmsbury, Criclade, Bedwin, Marlborough, Wotton-Basset, each of them two Burgesses: The same do these three, which are no Market Towns, viz. Hylesbury, Lurgest-Hall, and Old Sarum. So that this County sends no less than 32 Members to serve in Parliament, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire. Lastly, this County is noted for the Title of Earl it has given to several Families; first, to William Scrope Lord Treasurer under the Reign of Richard II; secondly, to James Butler Earl of Ormond and Lord Treasurer in the Reign of Henry VI; thirdly to John Stafford, second Son of Humphry Duke of Buckingham, created Earl of Wiltshire by King Edward IV; fourthly, to Thomas Bullen Viscount of Rochefort, Father of Lady Anne Bullen; and lastly, to William Pawlet, advanced to the Dignity by King Edward VI. An. 1550, but soon after created Marquis of Winchester; in whose Posterity both Titles have continued hitherto, and are now enjoy'd by his Grace Charles Pawlet, created Duke of Bolton by his present Majesty.

* Winburn Minster, a Market Town of Badbury Hundred in the Earldom of Dorsetshire, seated on the North side of the Stoure, over which it has a Stone Bridge. Queen Cuthburga suing a Divorce from her second Husband King of Northumberland, built a Nunnery here, whereof she became Abbess. A stately Minster was afterwards rais'd here, which added not only more Glory to the Place, but also inlarg'd the Name of the Town, since called Winburn Minster. Here the Saxon King Ethelred, the fourteenth Monarch of England, lies interred. It's 82 Miles from London.

* Winchelsey, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough Town of Hastings Rape in the East parts of Sussex, about 2 Miles South of Rye, upon an Inlet of the Sea: A Member of the Cinque-Ports, and once a strong beautiful wall'd Town, having 18 Parish-Churches; but by the Recess of the Ocean now much decay'd, and the Haven choak'd up. In 1250 the greatest part was destroy'd by the Sea, so that it consists now but of one Parish. In 1628 Charles I. created Elizabeth Finch Viscount Maidstone Countess of Winchelsey: To which Honour Thomas her Son succeeded in 1633, and Henry her Grandchild in 1639. It's 69 Miles from London.

* Winchester, Lat. Venta Belgarum, Vintonia, Wintonia, is a Bishops See in Hampshire, the Bishop whereof is Suffragan to the Archbishop of Canterbury. It lies about 60 Miles from London, West-South-West, pleasantly seated in a Valley under Hills, with the River Itching on the East, and a Castle on the West, the Town surrounded with a Wall a Mile and a half in compass, with 6 Gates for Entrance. A City of great Antiquity, noted among the Romans for the rich Embroideries that were made here for their Emperors, and among the Saxons, for being the Regal Seat of the West-Saxon Kings, and the Metropolitan of their Bishops See. During the Danes Invasion it suffered much. In the Normans Time it was twice defaced by the Misfortune of Fire; and being repair'd, was soon after sack'd in the Civil Wars of K. Stephen and Maud the Empress. But it had the Fortune still to recover, insomuch that in the Reign of K. Edward III. it came to be the Mart for Wool and Cloth. To keep the Assizes and Sessions for the County, here is a fine Hall, where it is said K. Arthur's Round-Table hangs up as a Monument. For the Education of Youth here is in the Suburbs a fair College, built and endowed by William of Wickam, for a Seminary to his other College in Oxford; and not far from it a large Hospital for the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Relief of the Poor. For Divine Worship, here are, besides the Cathedral, 5 Parochial Churches. The Cathedral, says Heylin, first Founded and Endowed by Kingil the first Christian King of the West-Saxons, who gave it all the Land within 7 Miles of Winchester. His Son Kenelwalchin went forwards with his Father's Fabrick, ratified his Donation, and made Additions to it; but the Church notwithstanding, a large and beautiful Structure, was begun by Bishop Walkin, continued by his Successors, and at last finish'd in the 14th Age by William de Wickham, who built the greatest part of the West end thereof. The Chapels on the East end, beyond the Quire, had their several Founders. The whole Church was Dedicated first to S. Amphibalus, then to S. Peter, afterwards to S. Swithin once Bishop here, and last of all unto the Blessed Trinity, as it still continues. In this Church lies interred the Bodies of K. Egbert the 1st sole Monarch of England since the Heptarchy, K. Ethelwolf his Son, Alfred with his Queen Elwith, Edmund with his Sons Alfred and Elsward, Edred and Edwin both Kings, Canute the Danish King with his Queen Emma, Richard and Rufus two Sons of the Norman Conqueror. The Bishop of this Diocese is Chancellor to the See of Canterbury, and Prelate of the Garter. He was also anciently reputed to be Earl of Southampton, as the Bishop of Durham is Earl of Sadberg; but the Title has been otherwise disposed of since. In short, such are the Privileges, and so large the Possessions of this Bishoprick, that Henry of Blois, Brother to K. Stephen, being Bishop of this Diocese, had got a Faculty from the Pope to make it an Archbishop's See, 7 of the Suffragans of Canterbury being allotted thereunto. And William de Edington, one of the Bishop's of this Church, being elected to the See of Canterbury, refus'd it, saying, that Canterbury had indeed the highest Rack, but Winchester had the deepest Manger. This Diocese contains the Counties of Surrey and Southampton, with the Isle of Wight, together with the Norman Isles of Jersey, Guernsey, Sark, and Alderney, which were added to this Bishoprick in Q. Elizabeth's time. The two Counties, with the Isle of Wight, contain 362 Parishes, whereof 131 Impropriate, the Isle of Jersey 121, and Guernsey with the rest as many more. Over the English part there are two Archdeacons, the one of Winchester, the other of Surrey; over the Norman Isles two Deans. In the King's Books the Bishoprick is valued at 2793 l. 4 s. 2 d. less by 1000 l. than formerly it was; and the Tenths of the Clergy amount to 846 l. 12 d. The present Bishop is the 73d of this See. The first Earl of Winchester was Saer de Quinsey in 1207; the second Roger de Quinsey in 1219, who died in 1264; the third Hugh de Spencer, Created in 1322 and Beheaded in 1326; the fourth Lewis de Bruges in 1472. In 1551 William Pawlet Earl of Wiltshire was Created Marquis of Winchester, whose Posterity, in the 6th Descent, now enjoy it.

* Winder, or Wimander Meer, a Lake dividing a part of Lancashire from the County of Westmorland, extending about 10 Miles in Length, and 3 or 4 in Breadth, full of Fish, with a clear Pebbly Bottom.

* Windsor, a Market and Borough Town of Ripplemore Hundred in Barkshire, seated upon the Thames, 20 Miles from London. The Town it self is of little Account, and owes its main Reputation to the Castle, the finest Royal Palace of England, and the only Castle now remaining of six this County had in former Times. Its Foundation is attributed by Geofry to K. Arthur. It belonged to the Abbot of Westminster until William the Conqueror compounded with him for it, giving him Wokendune and Ferrings in Exchange. The lofty Hill on which it is built yields a most charming Prospect, and the neighbouring Country excellent Game. K. Charles made this his Residence in the Summer Season, and built a stately Terrass before it. In this Castle was born the Victorious K. Edward III. who having Defeated the French and the Scots, had here at the same time two illustrious Prisoners John K. of France and David K. of Scots. In this Castle he instituted the most noble Order of the Garter; and this is the Place where the Ceremony of the Knights thereof is solemniz'd on S. George's Day. Here was also born Henry VI. from hence called Henry of Windsor, and this Henry, Edward IV. Henry VIII. and Charles I. lye buried in the stately Chapel. Windsor is noted for its neighbouring Forest, one of the greatest in England.

* St. Winefrid's-Well, commonly called Holy Well, in Flintshire, not far from Cajervis, is a Place of great note, and much frequented by Pilgrims and Gentry of the Romish Religion especially, who bath in this Well for the Cure of many Diseases. Over the Head of this Spring or Well there stands a Chapel built of Free-stone, of curious Workmanship, with wrought Pillars. In the Glass Window of the Chancel is lively portrai'd the History of S. Winefrid, how her Head was cut off by Cradoe, and set on again by St. Beno. In this Well there groweth Moss of most sweet and pleasant Smell, which the Country People hold to be S. Winefrid's Hair. Out of this Spring rushes forth such a mighty Stream, that within a Furlong turns 3 Mills.

Winfeld, called the Field of Victory, a Place between Paderborn, Dethmold, and Horne, in Westphalia in Germany, where Varus, Governor of the Roman Army, was Defeated by Arminius. There are two little Rivers called Rodenbeck and Knockenbeck; that is, the Red River, and River of Bones; because one had its Waters tinctur'd Red by the Blood of those that died in the Battel, and the other was full of their Bones.

Wi•revu•t, a little Town in the Dutchy of Berg, half a League from Cullen upon the Rhine. The Chambers are built there of an extraordinary fashion, for they are very long, and vaulted with their Beams in the Air, as in Churches.

* Wirksworth, in Derbyshire, a pretty large and populous Town, so called from the Lead-Works. 'Tis beautified with a fair Church, and hath a Free-School and Alms-Houses, as also a great Market on Tuesdays, chiefly for Lead, being the greatest Lead-Market in England, and the Meeting of Lead-Merchants for the Sale thereof. From London 107 Miles.

Wirtemberg, or Wurtemberg, an ancient Castle and Dutchy of Germany. The Duke is Sovereign of this considerable Country that lies between the Black Forest, the Palatinate of the Rhine, and Marquisate of Baden, round the River Nekar, which gives it excellent Pastures. In some parts it has much Fruit, in others is all stony and full of Sand. Its Rivers and Lakes abound with Fish. Towns and Castles lye very thick here, besides a great number of Villages, whereof Stugard is Capital, and the Residence of the Dukes. There are also some Silver, Iron, and Brass Mines. It was honoured with the Title of a Dutchy in 1465. The Dukes have the Title of Great Huntsmen of the Empire, and bear the Imperial Cornet. They are Sovereign, and exercise Justice without Appeal in Criminal Matters; but in Civil there is sometimes Appeal made to the Imperial Chamber of Spire. It's true, they can make no Laws, nor impose any Taxes, without the Consent of the States of the Country; but these generally agree with any which do not encroach upon their Liberties. The Dukes enjoy the Revenues of the Abby of Maulbron, and of several other Church-Lands, which he employs in maintaining the University of Tubingen, Hospitals and Protestant Ministers. The House of Austria takes the Name and Arms of Wirtemberg in its Titles. Since this Dutchy was confiscated to Ferdinand I. Brother to Charles V, it was afterwards restor'd to the Prince of Wirtemberg, but upon Condition that he should hold it of the House of Austria. This Feudatory Subjection ended in 1631, under Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg, upon condition only that it should return to the House of Austria upon the failing of Heirs Male. There are many good Places in this Principality, and the Prince can raise a considerable Army upon a very short Warning. Some will have the Princes of this Family to be descended from Ebertat Great Master of Charlemagne's Palace: but this Original is uncertain.

Wirtschaf, a kind of Masquerade used in Germany and Denmark. The Word is High Dutch, and signifies Company of the Host, as if one said an After-Supper's Diversion in an Inn. When the Company is resolv'd to be Merry they write Billets, wherein are the Names of the Trades which they are to be of that make the Play; and these Trades are generally the meaner and most servile: When the Billets are drawn each cloaths himself according to what has fallen to his Lot. When the Princess of Denmark was married to the Duke of Holstein in 1667, there was a Wirtschaf, where the Chance changed the King into a Polish Lord, the Queen into a Cut-purse, made the Prince of Denmark a Barber's Boy, the Duke of Holstein a Linnen-Draper, the Holland Embassador Master of a Ship, &c.

Wirtzbourg, a Town of Franconia in Germany, with the Title of a Bishoprick, is called in Latin Herbipolis, that is, the Town of Herbs and Grass, by reason of the vast number of Gardens and Meadows that environ it. The Gospel was preach'd here in 684 by Killian, Coloman, and Theopman, Scotch-men, who amongst others converted Gobert Duke of Franconia, then residing in the Castle of Witzbourg. In 791, Boniface Archbishop of Mayence made it a Bishops See under Burchard, who built the Cathedral of S. Sauveur. Hetam, Gobert's Son, dying without Issue, Charlemagne gave the Dutchy to this first Bishop. Since this time it's a Custom, that whilst the Bishop says Mass solemnly, his Great Marshal assists with a Sword upon his Shoulder, to shew, that besides the Spiritual and Temporal-Lordship of his Bishoprick, he is also the Secular Prince, in Quality of Duke of Franconia. The Chapter of this Church is composed of 24 Capitulars, who have the Right to chuse and become Bishops. When any of these dye, one of the Canons of the Church is admitted into his Place. To receive any one a Canon, they observe a very remarkable Particularity, for the Candidate is not only to give proof of his Nobility, a thing practis'd in all the Chapters of Germany, but must go through the Canons that stand in order on both sides, who beat him upon the Back with Rods. This Custom is as ancient as the Bishoprick. There is a famous University in this Town, that was Founded by the Bishop Julius Echter of Mespelbrun, who also Founded a Hospital, but died in 1617, after he had held the Episcopal See for 40 Years. This City is 15 Miles from Frankfort, and 19 from Mentz to the East.

* Wisbich in Cambridgeshire, a Town of good Account, tho in the Fenny Part, being very well built, and fully inhabited. From London 75 Miles.

Wistock, a little Town of Germany in the middle of the Marquisate of Brandenbeurg, and upon the Frontiers of Mekelbourg. The great Victory gain'd by Bannier, General of the Swedes there in 1636, over the Emperor's Troops, has render'd it remarkable. It lies upon the River of Dorss.

* Wi••on, a mean Market Town in Pembrokeshire, South-Wales, yet govern'd by a Mayor and Bailiffs, and strengthned with a Castle. From Lond. 173 Miles. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Wortin, a Town and Dutchy of Muscovy in the Northern part towards Little Tartary and Lithuania.

* Wotton Basset, a Market Town in VViltshire, in Kingsbridge Hundred; so called for distinction from VVotton-Under-Edge in Glocestershire. 'Tis the Capital of its Hundred. From London 66 Miles.

Wrangel (Charles Gustavus) Mareschal, then General and Lord High Constable of Swedeland, acquir'd great Dignities by his Valour, which he signaliz'd both by Sea and Land. Having the Command of a Squadron, he burn'd the Ships of the Admiral of Denmark. In 1646 he succeeded Tortenson as General of the Army, and the next Year took Egger in Bohemia, and the Town of Bregens with the Fort towards the Lake of Constance, where he made a great Booty. In 1648 being joyn'd with Mareschal Turenne and Konismark, he defeated the Imperialists and Bavarians near Sommerhausen in the Neighbourhood of Augsbourg. In 1658 Commanding the Naval Forces, he beat the Hollanders at the Passage of the Sund. He died in 1676, being Lord High Constable of Swedeland.

* Wring Cheese, otherwise called Cheese VVring, are huge Rocks in Cornwal, heap'd one upon another, the lowest whereof being the least, is fashion'd like a Cheese, and lies press'd under those above it.

Wtembogart (John) a famous Minister of the Remonstrants in Holland, was born at Utrecht in 1557. After he had finish'd his first Studies in his own Country, he went to Geneva, where he studied Divinity under Theodore Beza. He return'd to Utrecht in 1584, where he was chose Minister. Being thence invited to the Hague in 1590, he preach'd in this last place both in French and Dutch with equal Applause. He was lov'd and esteem'd by the States of Holland, by John Oldenbarnevelt Advocate of the States, and by Prince Maurice, who had him to his Camp to preach. He was also advis'd with upon all important Matters; but being of the Number of those that were for tolerating the Remonstrants, whereof himself was one, he was forced to fly to Antwerp, whence he made his Escape into France. His Goods were confiscated in 1619; but there being no proof against him of any thing besides his being a Remonstrant, he returned into Holland in 1626, after Prince Maurice his Death, who was the Cause of his Banishment. He offer'd to justifie himself, but was not allowed, being only permitted, according to the Custom of the Country, to buy one of his own Houses: After which time he lived peaceably in Holland, performing the Function of the Ministry amongst the Remonstrants. He died there in 1644, in the 87th Year of his Age. The chiefest of his Works are, his Life, and Ecclesiastick History, in Folio, wherein he gives a particular Account of what passed in Holland during the Synod of Dort.

Wuczidern, Lat. Viminiacium, or Viminacium, a Town of Servia upon the Danube, 15 Miles from Belgrade towards the East. It belongs to the Turks.

Wuringen, a Town of Germany in the Circle of the Lower Rhine. It depends on the Elector of Cullen, and is famous in History by the Battel fought there formerly between those of Cologne and the Duke of Brabant.

Wurzen, a little Town of Misnia in Upper Saxony in Germany, upon the River Muldaw. It belonged formerly to the Counts of this Name. It's now a Dependance of the Bishoprick of Meissen; so that the Elector of Saxony, Administrator or Disposer hereof, enjoys it. It's two Miles from Leipsick towards the East.

* Wye, a VVelch River, rises out of Plindlimon Hill upon the Borders of Montgomery and Cardigan Shires, runs through Radnorshire, which it parts a good way from the County of Brecknock, and then through Herefordshire. From thence it serves for a Boundary betwixt Monmouth and Glocester Shires, till it falls, within two Miles of Chepstow, into the Severn. In Radnorshire it waters Rayador Gowy; in Brecknockshire, Hay; in Herefordshire, Hereford and Ross; in Monmouthshire, Monmouth and Chepstow aforesaid.